Jiva Gosvamin: Gopalacampu, Purvacampu, 12-22

Jiva Gosvamin:
Gopalacampu, Purvacampu, 12-22
Based on the edition by Puridasa (1947).

Input by Jan Brzezinski,
31.10.2003

[Verses missing: 1,16.12, 1,21.27, 1,21.34, 1,22.45]

THIS GRETIL TEXT FILE IS FOR REFERENCE PURPOSES ONLY!
COPYRIGHT AND TERMS OF USAGE AS FOR SOURCE FILE.

Text converted to Unicode (UTF-8).
(This file is to be used with a UTF-8 font and your browser's VIEW configuration
set to UTF-8.)

description:	multibyte sequence:
long a	ā
long A	Ā
long i	ī
long I	Ī
long u	ū
long U	Ū
vocalic r	ṛ
vocalic R	Ṛ
long vocalic r	ṝ
vocalic l	ḷ
vocalic L	Ḷ
long vocalic l	ḹ
velar n	ṅ
velar N	Ṅ
palatal n	ñ
palatal N	Ñ
retroflex t	ṭ
retroflex T	Ṭ
retroflex d	ḍ
retroflex D	Ḍ
retroflex n	ṇ
retroflex N	Ṇ
palatal s	ś
palatal S	Ś
retroflex s	ṣ
retroflex S	Ṣ
anusvara	ṃ
visarga	ḥ
long e	ē
long o	ō
l underbar	ḻ
r underbar	ṟ
n underbar	ṉ
k underbar	ḵ
t underbar	ṯ

Unless indicated otherwise, accents have been dropped in order
to facilitate word search.

For a comprehensive list of GRETIL encodings and formats see:
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdiac.pdf
and
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdias.pdf

For further information see:
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil.htm

(12)

atha dvādaśaṃ pūraṇam

gocāraṇa-pracāraṇaṃ

[1] atha paredyavi ca kathā prathate sma, [2] yathā snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-yadyapi kālenālpena [BhP 10.8.26] ityādi-rītyā varṣa-traya-traya-paryāyeṇa tayor vayo-gaṇanā nirṇītā, tathāpi kaumāraṃ tu varṣam ekam adhikam adhirūḍham, bāla-vatsānāṃ śrīvatsa-vatsasya ca mitho vatsara-viraha-mayānullāsena vyatīta-kṣaṇa-maya-saṃvatsara-kāla-bāla-vatsānurodhena vā tasya stabdhībhāvāt | [3] tatas tad-bhāvānugāmitayā rāmasya ca tathā vṛttaṃ sutarām eva vṛttam | tad-anantaram akhaṇḍaṃ paugaṇḍaṃ tu varṣa-dvayenaivāpūryata, cirāl labdha-bandhu-saṃvāsena samyag ullāsena jhaṭiti kaiśora-ghaṭanāt | tathā ca prathāṃ karavāma dhenuka-vadhāvama-dhāma-gamanānte | tad evam eva saṅgacchate kālenālpena ityādi |

tāvad evātmabhūr ātma-mānena truṭy-anehasā |
purovad ābdaṃ krīḍantaṃ dadṛśe sakalaṃ harim ||[BhP 10.13.40] iti |

tataś ca paugaṇḍa-vayaḥ-śritau [BhP 10.15.1] ityādi ca |

[4] atha prakṛtam anusarāmaḥ | tad evaṃ viharatoḥ sarveṣāṃ mano harator anayoḥ pañcamaṃ varṣam añcat kaumārataḥ pāra-bhūtaṃ vayaḥ samayāñcakre | yathā-

aiṣamo' bhavad asau parut parāry
evam ādi nikhilair yadāgaṇi |
hanta tarhi sahasā bakāntakaḥ
prāpta-kānti vijahau kumāratām ||JGc_1,12.1|| [rathoddhatā]

udgacchad-buddhi-śakti-prathama-ruci-jayi-śyāmatā-śubhratā-yuk
kiñcid-vistīrṇa-vakṣaḥ-prabhṛti valayitāyāma-netrādi-gātram |
keśaṃ veśaṃ ca pūrvād adhika-mitim ayat keli-śikṣā-pravīṇaṃ
paugaṇḍaṃ prāg acaṇḍaṃ sphurad alam anayor māṃ didṛkṣuṃ karoti ||JGc_1,12.2|| [sragdharā]

[5] tadā ca kadācic chrī-vraja-rājñī sabhāntaḥ prātar āyātā śrīmad-abhinanda-patnī sayatnī-bhavantī tāṃ papraccha-yātaḥ kṛṣṇa-mātar, adya sadyaḥ prātar eva kutra vā bhavaj-jātaḥ prayātaḥ?

[6] vraja-rājñī tu sa-hāsam āha sma-hanta, tad etad vartamāna-samaya-paryantaṃ tasyodvartana-snāna-paridhāna-mayāni karmāṇi mayā nirmīyante sma | samprati mad api lajjām āsajjan svaka-savayaḥ-sevaka-priyaḥ pṛthag eva kṛta-tat-kriyaḥ sa mā samayā samāyāti | āgatya ca pratyahaṃ māṃ pitaraṃ yathā-yatham itaraṃ ca guru-janaṃ puru-gauraveṇa namaskāreṇa puraskaroti | [7] kiṃ ca, tad-avadhi yadā sandhyāyāṃ mayā dhyāyamānāgamanaṃ saha-vatsaḥ samāgacchati, tadā tad-upari vāri vāra-trayaṃ bhramayitvā pibantī bhavāmi sma | samprati tu, sa-śapatham edhamāna-yatnavatā tat-pratiṣedhatā tena mama hastau vihastau kriyete | evam eva rauhiṇeyaś ca iti | tad etad arvācīnaṃ tad-varṇanam apūrvatayākarṇya tan-mukhaṃ nirvarṇya sarvā hasanti sma | [8] sā punar uvāca-tad etad abālyam iva ca tasyāsamaya-mayatvād bālyam eva matvā sukham upalabhāmahe, anena tu duḥkhākriyāmahe |

[9] sarvāḥ sāśaṅkam ūcuḥ-hanta, kiṃ tat?

[10] sā prāha-svayam acirād eva gavāṃ vicāram antarā cicārayiṣitaṃ yat |

[11] sarvā ūcuḥ-nātrāpy anyathā manyasva | gopa-kula-tilakāyamāna-bālakānāṃ sa eṣa eva svabhāvaḥ sarvatra nābhāvam āsīdati | kim uta teṣv api parama-citra-caritrasya tasya iti |

[12] atha vraja-rājasya sadasy api tasya vṛttam idaṃ vṛttam āsīt | yathāha sma sa-smitaṃ samāsannau sannanda-nandanau nandita-samājaḥ śrīman-nanda-rājaḥ-bhoḥ āyuṣmantāv, adya-jāta iva yuṣmad-bhrātṛ-jātaḥ sa yathā samprati yuvāṃ prati vartate, na tathā mām iti lakṣyate | yataḥ kiñcit saṅkucita-vilocanena mām avalocayann ālocyate | yuvābhyāṃ saha tu madhura-vārtāṃ vartayann eva dṛśyate |

[13] sannanda uvāca-sāmpratam evedaṃ, yataḥ sāmprataṃ tatra-bhavatā tatra śikṣā-maya-vīkṣā gāmbhīryam ācaryate | āvābhyāṃ tu kaumāra-kālīne' pi tasminn atiśālīne vidheyatayā paryālocituṃ na pāryate | [14] pāśya paśya

prathamaṃ namam iha mātaram atha pitaraṃ tvāṃ tathaivāsmān |
pratyūṣaḥ pratisuhṛdaṃ sat-kurute' sāv atīva bālye' pi ||JGc_1,12.3|| [udgīti]

[15] atha kramāgateṣu vatsalatayā samāna-mateṣu tad-ākarṇanārtham akiñcidvādiṣu śrīmad-upanandābhinandādiṣu tad-varṇyamānam anya-mukhād ākarṇya sānanda-vikasita-manda-hasita-bhrājiṣu punaḥ sannanda-nandanau prati śrī-vraja-rāja uvāca-bhavantāv ekāntam anubhavantāv anugamya tau ramya-kātarākṣi-prāntāv asakṛt prātar ārabhya prārthitavantāv iva hyaḥ pūrve' hni samantād bhrātarāv atidūrād adṛkṣātām | tat kim ucyatām?

[16] nandana uvāca-tadānīm eveti kiṃ vaktavyam? kintu cirād eva tayos tad abhirucitam upacitam asti | saṅkucita-bhāvābhyām āvābhyāṃ tu bhavatsu na śrāvitam |

[17] vrajarāja uvāca-kiṃ tat?

[18] sannandaḥ sasmitam uvāca-svayam eva gavāṃ sevanam iti yat |

[19] upananda uvāca-kim ūcatus tau?

[20] sannanda uvāca-āvayoḥ prathama-vayo' tītayos tāta-caraṇānāṃ svayaṃ gocāraṇam anācāratām ācarati iti |

[21] tad etad varṇyamānam ākarṇya tayor mukhaṃ nirvarṇya sa-vismayaṃ tūṣṇīmbhūṣṇutayā virājamāne vrajeśāne sarve' pi tam ūcuḥ-yadyapy adya-jātāv iva sujātāv amū, tathāpi kramaṃ vinā buddhi-niṣkramasya bala-saṃvalanasya ca sad-bhāvād asmākaṃ vismāyakāv eva bhavataḥ | itas tu na vismāyakau bhavatas tapaḥ-prabhāva eva khalv evaṃ bhāvam āvahatīti | na khalu tat-tat-khalānāṃ yat parimalanaṃ jātam, tatra sahāyatānāṃ sahāyatā kācid api paricitā | tasmān maṅgalam eva saṅgataṃ bhaviṣyati iti |

[22] atha tadā kadācin nija-gṛhiṇyāpi saha rahasi śrī-vraja-rājasya sa eṣa prastāva-viśeṣa āsīt-yatra ca tau putra-prema-yantritatayā tad etan mantritavantau, paśyāmaḥ samaya-viśeṣam iti |

[23] tadā ca dina-katipayānantaraṃ sabhāyāṃ bhāsamānāyāṃ śrī-vraja-rājasya vailakṣyam ālakṣya sarve' narvācīna-gopā mitho nirīkṣya hasanti sma | [24] tatra ca śrī-vraja-rāje kathaṃ katham? iti sa-smitam uktavati vadanti sma, yad asmābhir akasmād vismāyanam anubhūtam, tad eva bhavadbhir apīti sambhāvyate |

[25] vraja-rāja uvāca-kathyatāṃ tāvat tathyaṃ bhavadbhiḥ |

[26] sarva ūcuḥ-yadyapi cirata evedaṃ caritam, tathāpi bhavatāpi gocaritena gocaritenātīva racitam, yat khalu sarvaṃ go-jātam na tu bhavaj-jātam antarā padam api padaḥ pradadāti | kathañcit tenaivāgrāvasthitenādya tāḥ prasthāpitāḥ santi |

[27] vrajarāja uvāca-tad idam akasmāt kathaṃ jātam?

[28] sarva ūcuḥ-bhavat-putraḥ kutracid yatra snehaṃ vyañjayati, tatra sarvatra caivaṃ dṛśyate |
[29] vraja-rāja uvāca-tarhi kim agarhitam arhitaṃ syāt?

[30] sarva ūcuḥ-yatra gaty-antaraṃ nāsti, tat khalv anantaram eva vidhātuṃ yuktam | yat tu tatra-bhavantas tatra bhītāyante, tat punar vatsa-pālane' pi na tucchāyate | kintu bhavat-tapa eva pratapati pratīpān iti pratīyate | tasmād bhavatād bhavatām anujñā, yā paramparayāpi paraṃ param apy amaṅgalaṃ tāra-yiṣyati |

[31] athedam ākarṇya nirvarṇanata eva jñāpitānujñā-nija-samāje śrīman-nanda-rāje sarvānumati-labdhānandaḥ śrīmān upanandaḥ prathita-samajñān samaya-jñān jijñāsayāmāsa | tair api budha-śravaṇa-sukha-prada-maṅgala-śravaṇa-saṅgata-budha-śravaṇa-viśiṣṭhāyām abahula-bāhulāṣṭamyāṃ bahulā-pālanaṃ bahulam etad iṣṭam ity ādiṣṭam | [32] śrīman-nandādayaś ca sarve dundubhi-nirghoṣeṇa ghoṣe tasmin nirviśeṣam ahas-tritayam ahamahamikayā mahaḥ pracārayantas, tad-vatsa-cāraṇa-bṛhad-utsavam apy aticarantas tat samācaranti sma |

ekasyaikasya ced vaktur vaktrāṇi syuḥ sadāyutam |
tadā tad vaktum icchantu yady āyuḥ sarvadāyutam ||JGc_1,12.4|| [anuṣṭubh]

[33] dig-darśanaṃ tu yathā,
gopālocita-navya-veṣa-valanai rakṣā-vidhānair dvijādy-
āśībhiḥ sudināha-labhya-racanair vrajyārha-nīrājanaiḥ |
saṅgānānvita-vādya-nṛtya-nikaraiḥ śaśvaj-jayādy-āravaiḥ
śrīmān gopa-mahendra-sūnur agamad rāmeṇa dhenūr anu ||JGc_1,12.5|| [śārdūlavikrīḍita]

[34] tad anu gati-rītir itīva ca gantavyā-vādya-gīta-maṅgala-parītaṃ purodhasaḥ purodhāya dhenūḥ sannidhāya tāś ca pādyādibhir arcitā vidhāya madhura-grāsais tāsāṃ samagrāṇāṃ tṛptim ādhāya tāsu nati-prabhṛtibhir mānam upadhāya punaś ca pradāna-dakṣiṇābhiḥ purohitādīn akṣīṇānandān sandhāya, śrīmat-pitṛ-caraṇādīn mañjulāñjali-valitam agrato nidhāya sthitavati sāgraje tasminn avaraje, śrīmāṃs tat-pitā vrajarājas tāvan maṇi-maya-lakuṭiṃ tat-kare ghaṭayāmāsa | śrīmatī tan-mātā ca vraja-rājñī bhāle tilakaṃ nidadhe, nidhāya ca sā-

rāma prāg asya paścād bhava subala yuvāṃ śrīla dāman sudāman
doḥ pārśva-sthau bhavetaṃ diśi vidiśi pare santu cātmīya-bandhoḥ |
itthaṃ haste vidhṛtya pratiśiśu diśatī tatra kṛṣṇasya mātā
tat-tat-karmādhikāra-śriyam api dadatī netra-nīrair asikta ||JGc_1,12.6|| [sragdharā]

[35] atha rohiṇī-bṛṃhita-śuci-sampad-upananda-gṛhiṇī-saṃhita-mahita-mahilābhiḥ sahitaṃ yathāyathaṃ saṅgamite nānā-maṅgale, bhuvi divi ca mahā-maha-bahala-kuśala-kutūhalam anu, mātaraṃ pitaraṃ kāṃścid anyāṃś ca namaskṛtya, kṛta-kṛtyatayā jihi-jihi-kāreṇeritāś ca gāvaḥ svābhimukham eva sthitā na prasthitavatya ity anupapattyā pratyāsannān gurūn parāvartya, tāsām purata eva sa-bala-sakhaḥ sa prasthitavān | prasthitavati ca tatra śyāma-varṇe tarṇakāgrimatā-nirvarṇaneneva mandaṃ mandaṃ gacchantaṃ gāvas tam anvagacchan |

[36] tad evaṃ śrī-kṛṣṇa-rāmāv etāv atha svānugamana-kamana-manaskān janān kathaṃ katham api tataḥ pathaḥ ślathayitvā, svātmānam api tal-locana-śṛṅkhalā-mocanān mocayitvā, sakhibhir apy akhila-vilambi-lalitair nava-gopa-mahasopavalitaiḥ saha sahasā hasantau lasantau cārāya madhye madhye stabdha-nikhila-gavīkau labdha-mano-gavīkau suvalita-calitaṃ govardhana-diśam uddiśya calataḥ sma |

[37] yatra gāvaḥ saṅketita-svarādi-viśeṣeṇaiva mithaḥ saṅkīrṇā vikīrṇāś ca bhavanti sma, na tu daṇḍenopaghātaṃ viśīrṇāḥ kriyante sma | yatra ca sakhiṣu tābhyāṃ saha parasparaṃ maṇḍayanteṣu nandayanteṣu krīḍā-janayanteṣu ca parama-kautukam āvirbhavati sma |

[38] tad etan nirvarṇya devair varṇitaṃ yathā-

pratyekaṃ gāva etā bahir api ca hareḥ prāṇa-rūpā yad āsāṃ
śaśvat tṛptau ca tṛptiṃ kṣudhi ca kalayati kṣud-vikāraṃ sa eṣaḥ |
ānīyānīya caitā nijahṛdi vidadhad ghrāṇa-saukhyaṃ dadhānaḥ
śliṣyann uccair vicinvann aśanam upadadat pālayan svena bhāti ||JGc_1,12.7|| [sragdharā]

usrāṇāṃ prāṇa-sāmyaṃ vahati harir amūs taṃ vinā rikta-cittāś
citra-prāyāḥ samantād yad iha vana-tati-śrī-nibhā visphuranti |
tal-lābhād ghrāṇa-dṛṣṭi-śravaṇa-sarasana-sparśa-yogād valante
kintu syāc citram etad bahir upavalitaṃ teṣu taṃ svādayanti ||JGc_1,12.8|| [sragdharā]

āhūtaṃ kurute hariḥ sakhi-janaṃ, so' py enam evaṃ tathā
vakti śliṣyati jighrati prahasati skandhaṃ spṛśan karṣati |
āstāṃ tac ca mahādbhutaṃ śṛṇuta bho yady antaraṃ tarkyate
naivātmā pṛthag asya tasya ca bhaved ity eva vijñāyate ||JGc_1,12.9|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitam]

vadati sakhi-samūhaḥ kṛṣṇa-rāmāv itīdaṃ
kvacid api vinimāya prāha tat tac ca yuktam |
kalayata yad imāv apy ātmanaḥ sthāna eva
sphuṭam iha vidadhāte yan mithas tatra tatra ||JGc_1,12.10|| [mālinī]

[39] atha tad evaṃ ca sthite, pūrvata eva tadīya-vimala-parimala-mādhurī-dhārā-nandita-vidūraga-vṛndāvana-sthira-cara-jīvāvalībhir jīvātutayājīvyamānau, samprati tu sarvā eva tā devatā-pūrvāḥ paramāpūrva-darśana-sparśanādibhir labdha-parvaṇaḥ kurvāte sma | [40] yāḥ khalu sarvātiyāyi-sukha-dāyitayānyeṣām api puṇyāya puṇya-phalāya naipuṇyam āseduḥ | [41] tatraiva ca sarva-sukha-śaṃsinī vaṃśī sarvam ātmānaṃ ca kṛtārthatāṃ prāpitavatī | yataḥ-

na tad vanaṃ yan na vihāra-maṅgalaṃ
nāyaṃ vihāraḥ śubha-gīta-bhṛn na yaḥ |
gītaṃ na tad yan na hi vaṃśīkākṛtaṃ
vaṃśī na sā kṛṣṇa-mukhānugā na yā ||JGc_1,12.11|| [upajāti 12]

[42] tad-dine tu kāntaḥ so' yaṃ vṛttāntaḥ karṇāntaḥ kriyatām-

udīrṇa-muralīkalaḥ sva-guṇa-gātṛ-gopāvṛtir
balena sahitaḥ sphurad-vividha-mādhurī-vistṛtiḥ |
rasārdram aniśa-smitaṃ tad-atihārda-bhājāṃ gavāṃ
hitaṃ svajana-cittavad vanam athāviśan mādhavaḥ ||JGc_1,12.12|| [pṛthvī]

[43] sa ca nitānta-priya-jana-bhānaḥ kānanāntaḥ-sāra-sarasa-gandha-sarasa-sugandha-gandha-vāha-vāhita-nava-pallava-pāṇibhiḥ sphuran-madhura-sakhi-tatiṃ madhupatim āliṅgann utasaṅga-saṅginaṃ vidhāya, svānuvrata-madhuvrata-khaga-mṛga-mañju-guñjitādi-vyañjanayā khelitum iva protsāhayāmāsa |

[44] tataś ca kautuka-viśeṣa-lambhanāya vraja-rāja-tanūjaḥ sa-smitam īkṣamāṇaḥ sa-vismayavad utprekṣamāṇaś ca nijāgrajaṃ prati sādara-narma-gandha-prabandhi-vana-varṇanaṃ nirmame, yathā-
nūnaṃ bhavān viśva-patir namanti yad
baliṃ gṛhītvā taravaḥ padaṃ tava |
paśya prasūnādi-śatena tan nata-
pravāla-śākhā-śikhayā spṛśanti te ||JGc_1,12.13|| [upajāti 12]

tvaṃ rājase deva vane' tra sāmprataṃ
vayaṃ na paśyāma tathāpi tāmasāḥ |
itīva cakṣuṣmati janma-lambhanaṃ
vṛkṣā vṛṇānāś caraṇaṃ tavāśritāḥ ||JGc_1,12.14|| [upajāti 12]

gāyanti tvāṃ ṣaṭpadāś cānuyāntaḥ
śrī-rohiṇyāḥ putram antarhitaṃ ca |
itthaṃ mitrāṇy āhur ūhe' ham evaṃ
sarveśas tvaṃ na tv amī san-munīśāḥ ||JGc_1,12.15|| [śālinī]

suramyaṃ nṛtyanti pramada-śikhinaḥ sneha-valitaṃ
hariṇyaḥ paśyanti sphuṭa-mṛdu-kalaṃ bibhrati pikāḥ |
naṭā rāmāḥ sūkta-prapaṭhana-vidaḥ kānana-sadām
amī dhanyā yasmād vidadhati tavārād atithitām ||JGc_1,12.16|| [śikhariṇī]

aṅghrisparśair dharitrīgiritṛṇasaritas te nakhaśreṇilekha-
śrīmac-citrair vicitra-druma-samudayaga-dyota-vīrud-vibhedāḥ |
snigdhekṣābhiś ca dhanyā mṛga-vihaga-gaṇā vakṣasaḥ saṅga-lābhād
eṣā tatrāpi gopī-vratatir atitarāṃ yat-spṛhā sāpi lakṣmīḥ ||JGc_1,12.17|| [sragdharā]

pitṛvyān me kṣatrād avataraṇam āptaḥ sa tu bhavān
pitur gopeśasyātmaja-padam agād dharma-vidhinā |
atas tvaṃ gopīnāṃ pariṇayanam āptāsi tad iyaṃ
latā gopī-nāmnī tava hṛdaya-lagnā prathayati ||JGc_1,12.18|| [śikhariṇī]

[45] athāgrajaś cānuja-vācam amṛtam ivācamya smitam ācarann uvāca-bhavādṛśa eva tādṛśa-guṇa-gaṇa-bhāg īśvaraḥ katham anyaṃ tatra gaṇyaṃ karoti? iti |

[46] tad evam akhila-sakhibhiḥ saha hasan narmaṇā teṣāṃ śarma sphuṭam uttambhayan, śrīmad-vṛndāvana-vana-śobhām api svam iva tān upalambhayan, paśūn api mānasa-gaṅgā-rodhāṃsi lambhayan svayam apy ayam atitarāṃ reme | tac ca prātyahika-prāyam evaṃ prathayiṣyāmaḥ | yathā-

ramate rāmaṃ paritaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ | sakhi-gaṇa-gīta-guṇeṣu sa-tṛṣṇaḥ ||
anugāyati pika-ṣaṭpada-gānam | parijalpati śuka-haṃsa-samānam ||
evaṃ cakra-cakora-bakādi | anurauti sphuṭa-hāsa-vivādi ||
dvīpi-mukhārpita-bhīti paśūnām | rutim iva sṛjati bhayāya śiśūnām ||
pakṣi-mṛgādikam aharahar acalam | viracita-nāmabhir āha ca sakalam ||
bhramati sakhā yadi tasmin ko' pi | karṣati vihasan paṇam amuto' pi ||
dūraga-paśum āhvayati ca nāmnā | kṛta-go-gopa-manorama-sāmnā ||
gavyāhūtau śikhināṃ hūtiḥ | jātā yad asau ghana-ruti-bhūtiḥ ||
vyatiyuñjāno bhrātrā sva-karam | śaṃsati hasati sakhī-hita-nikaram ||
sakhibhir viśramayann ayam āryam | praṇayati tat-pada-lālana-kāryam ||
sulalita-pallava-talpa-vidhānaḥ | suhṛd-ūru-sthira-mūrdha-nidhānaḥ ||
keli-śramam anu kṛta-śayanehaḥ | puṇyatamair upavījita-deḥaḥ ||
atra ca kair api lālita-caraṇaḥ | asmat-tṛṇ-mātrada-paricaraṇaḥ ||
yaḥ snigdhānāṃ gāna-vinodaiḥ | nidrām itavān svara-kṛta-modaiḥ ||
smaratāṃ tan naḥ kim api manaḥ-stham | samayaṃ sahate nānyāvastham ||
vayam iha ke vā lubdhaṃ-manyāḥ | lubdhā yasmin śuka-mukha-dhanyāḥ ||JGc_1,12.19|| [mātrā-samaka]

[47] tad evam eva valgu valayite līlā-valaye pūrvavan nilayād ākalitam iṣṭa-miṣṭānnādikaṃ rasanayā śliṣṭaṃ vidhāya, gavāṃ jālaṃ cālayan pālayan sāgraja-vraja-rāja-tanūjaḥ savayobhir āyatīgavam avasaram avagatya gotrā-mātrāṇāṃ tatiṃ śanair upavrajam anaiṣīt | nītvā ca tārṇaka-vātsaka-bhedānāṃ tathā strī-gavīnāṃ tāsv apy upasāryāsandhinī-praṣṭhauhī-dhenu-baṣkayiṇī-gṛṣṭi-samāṃsamīnā-naicikī-kapilā-vaśā-gopati-prabhṛtīnāṃ tatra ca gaṅgādi-nāmnāṃ tathā puṅgavānāṃ teṣu cārṣabhya-damya-jāta-kakutpūrṇa-kakuj-jātokṣa-mahokṣa-vṛddhokṣa-yugya-prāsaṅgya-śākaṭa-praṣṭhavāṭ-pramukhānāṃ tatra ca haṃsādi-nāmnāṃ paraḥ-koṭīnāṃ kūṭān pṛthak pṛthag avīvasat | tatra tatra ca nastitān api śivaka-baddhān acīkarat |

[48] tataś ca pūrva-pūrvasmād apy apūrvatayā maṅgala-vastu-nikara-karaiḥ puraskṛta-kṣiti-deva-nara-deva-puraḥsarair vrajavāsi-varair upavrajya nīrājya ca sapaśu-pāla-balaḥ sa gopālaḥ sadanaṃ sādaram āsādayāmāse | prasādayāmāse ca sulalita-lālanayā janita-sukha-jananī-mukha-purandhrī-janena |

[49] atha kṣaṇa-mātraṃ tatra viśramya go-dohanāya nirgamya ramya-doha-pātra-sandohaṃ kiṅkara-nikara-karāhṛtaṃ vidhāya, gavās-thānīm abhinidhāya, mahā-mahima-gopa-samūham anukṛtopaveśaṃ śrī-vraja-nareśam anujñāpya vatsa-mocanam ājñāpya dhenuka-madhya-sthitaḥ svasti-vācanādi-praśastaṃ samasta-citta-mohanaṃ go-dohanaṃ nāma karma prathamaṃ nirmame |

[50] tatra ca gṛhān nirgamanaṃ yathā,
hāṭaka-lakuṭi-pāṇir maṇi-cita-niryoga-rājad-uṣṇīṣaḥ |
jita-gajarāja-vilāsaḥ sabalaḥ kṛṣṇo yayau goṣṭham ||JGc_1,12.20|| [āryā]

[51] dohanaṃ yathā,
śrīmat-paṭṭa-vaṭānta-mauktika-lasan-niryoga-rājat-kacau
gāḍhā-naddha-varāntarīya-rucibhiś citrādharāṅga-śriyau |
ūrdhvajñū kṣiti-saṃhitāgra-caraṇau jānu-dvayāntaḥ-sthita-
svarṇāmatra-dharau sitāsita-tanū dhenūr duhāte sma tau ||JGc_1,12.21|| [śārdūlavikrīḍita]

[52] tataś ca ghaṭodhnīnāṃ tāsāṃ nātidugdhānām api dugdhāni tu pracuraṃ dugdhāni vidhāya gavādi-sambhālanam anu gopān saṃvidhāya tāni ca pituḥ purastān nidhāya karābhyām añjaliṃ sandhāya sthitavantau santau, tena dūratas tadīya-turīya-kakṣā-pūrita-cāturī-nirīkṣaṇa-sukha-sthagitena bhūyo bhūyaś cāhūya savyāpasavyayor upaveśitau | yatra ca-

akṣṇā tasyāpasavyena savyaṃ tac cakṛṣe balāt |
api savyenāpasavyaṃ rāmaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ didṛkṣuṇā ||JGc_1,12.22|| [anuṣṭubh]

kiṃ ca-
eka-hetu-mayam eva locane dve ca bāṣpam aparatra vindataḥ |
rāma-kṛṣṇa-yugapad-vilokane te tu gopa-nṛpater yathāyatham ||JGc_1,12.23|| [rathoddhatā]

tathā hi-
savyam akṣi tanujād vrajeśitur
bhrātṛjāt punar asavyam asravat |
yatra mānasam api svayaṃ dvidhā-
bhidyatāśru-miṣam ity abudhyata ||JGc_1,12.24|| [rathoddhatā]

tataś ca-
agrimān agrimān kurvann antyān antyān samaiḥ samam |
so' bhito rāma-kṛṣṇābhyāṃ śobhito gṛham āyayau ||JGc_1,12.25|| [anuṣṭubh]

[53] tauryātrika-carya-paryākulatayeti śeṣaḥ |

gṛham āgatya ca sarvām ātma-goṣṭhīṃ miṣṭānnādibhiḥ suṣṭhu tuṣṭām akārṣīt | [54] tataś cānanda-viśiṣṭeṣu visṛṣṭeṣu śiṣṭeṣu rāma-kṛṣṇau nija-nija-dhāma samāgamya ramyatama-śayyām adhiśayya mātṛbhyām upacaryamāṇau paricārakaiḥ paricaryamāṇau sukhaṃ nidadratuḥ |

[55] atha snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ samāpana-digdhaṃ tad idaṃ vākyaṃ sāñjali vyānañja-

īdṛśas tanayo jātas tava gopa-dharā-pate |
ātmārāmāś ca yat-kīrtyā yānti drāg ātma-vismṛtim ||JGc_1,12.26|| [anuṣṭubh]
[56] atha śrīdāmādi-camatkāra-sāra-prada-prathanasya tad-etat-kathanasya śravaṇānte, saiveyaṃ līleti bhrānte, tata eva bahir vṛttita upaśānte goloka-dharitrī-kānte jane ca śreṇī-prānte, tau sūta-sutau yathāvad baddhāñjalitayāvasthitau cirata eva pūrva-pūrvavat prīti-dānena vāsaṃ prasthāpitau vidhāya te sarve yathāsvam āvāsādikam āsāditavantaḥ |

iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu
gocāraṇa-pracāraṇaṃ nāma
dvādaśaṃ pūraṇam
||12||

*************************************************************

(13)

atha trayodaśaṃ pūraṇam

kāliya-dava-caṇḍatā-daṇḍanam

[1] atha pratiprātar iva śrīmad-vrajarāja-samāje virājamāne kathāṃ kathayituṃ samutkaṇṭho madhukaṇṭho nijāntaś cintayāmāsa-

[2] dhenu-cāraṇārambha-lambhaka-dine dhenukālambhaḥ khalu śrī-bādarāyaṇinā tadīya-cāraṇāvasara-sāmyānusāriṇā pūrvam eva varṇitaḥ | vastutas tu paugaṇḍa-prānta eva paṇḍayā nirṇītaḥ, tad-divasāvasāne veśma-praveśe kaiśorāṃśāveśa-varṇanāt | ataḥ śrī-parāśareṇāpi kāliya-damanānantar-āvasara eva so' yaṃ sāvasaraḥ kṛtaḥ | śrī-hari-vaṃśe ca spaṣṭam eva, damite sarparāje tu kṛṣṇena yamunā-hrade [2.13.1] ity uktvā dhenuka-vadhaḥ samārabdhaḥ | tad eva yuktyāpi vyaktī-bhavati | kārtika-vartamāna-śuklāṣṭamyāṃ gocāraṇārambha-sambhava-dinatayā pādme spaṣṭatayoktir dṛṣṭā | pakva-tāla-phala-kālo bhādra eva, tatra ca dhenuka-nirdhūnana-prasiddhiḥ | tasmāt kāliya-damanam eva prathamaṃ prathayiṣyāmaḥ iti |

[3] spaṣṭaṃ tv idam abhyācaṣṭa-

kavayo ye bhuvi khyātās ta evākavayo matāḥ |
sukham āyāsyatīty evaṃ suduḥkhaṃ varṇayanty amī ||JGc_1,13.1|| [anuṣṭubh]

iti tūṣṇīkām āsajya punar āha sma: athavā-

sukhaṃ vā vīryaṃ vā tad iha paramaṃ yat pratimukhaṃ
pratīpaṃ nirjityānavaratam atulyaṃ vijayate |
kaviś ca śreyān sa sphurati khalu yas tad-vidhatayā
sadā tat tad gāyann api na paritas tṛpyatitarām ||JGc_1,13.2|| [śikhariṇī]

[4] ataḥ kāliya-niryāpana-phalaṃ tad idaṃ vṛttam āpātataḥ suduḥsaham apy āyatyāṃ pratyāpta-bahula-sukha-sahacaratayā varṇanam evāsmābhir ākarṇanīyam eva ca yuṣmābhir iti yācitvā sa-kampam uvāca-

[5] tad evam arjunīṣu paryāg eva cirāya cāryamāṇāsu pari kāliyālaya-jalāśayāśayam eva calituṃ khalu śrī-balarāmaḥ samanujñāṃ kalayāñcakre, śrī-vrajeśvaryāḥ śikṣita-caryānugamāt | śrī-balāvarajasya tu tasya cirata evāvirataṃ tad didṛkṣā na kṣīṇāsīt | [6] bahalena kutūhalena, janmata eva durjana-tejasām asahanatāyām avikalena tejasvitā-balena ca |

[7] tad evaṃ sthite sadāvad eva kadāpi kṛṣṇāgra-janmanaḥ śravaṇākhyaṃ māsikaṃ
janmarkṣam atithivat prathitiṃ vraja-sadasi samāsasāda | tadā ca saṅkarṣaṇaḥ sa khalu harṣaṇa-maṅgala-snapanādy-āsaṅgataḥ sva-gṛha eva saṅgata āsīt | [8] tadā ca kāsāñcanābhinavānāṃ gavām atipratyāsanna-prasavānām avaśyam eva svāvanīyatayā vināpi taṃ vanīm anugata-sakhaḥ śrīdāma-sakhaḥ prasthitavān | kintu sambhojana-samaya-samayane samayaṃ vidhāya tadā ca labdhe vipralabdher avasare tad-itaraṃ prati yaḥ kāla-kūṭa-tulyaḥ kāla-kūṭas tan-maya-kālindīya-kāliya-hrada-haritam eva tvaritaṃ hari-sudhā-vāridhir avajagāhe |

[9] tatra gavām agresarā ye gopa-kumāra-varās, teṣu cānāśitaṅgavīna-navīna-vana-vibhāgāvakalana-kalita-bahala-kutūhala-jāta-rabhasataḥ kiñcid vilambam ālambamāneṣu nidāgha-drāghīyas tṛṣṇā-vyākulam agrima-gokulaṃ kāliya-viṣākulaṃ kṛṣṇā-jalaṃ pibati sma | pāna-mātrāc ca vicetanatayā nipapāta, kṣaṇatas te cāgre-sarās tad-avaloka-śoka-dharā deha-jihāsayā sahasā svayam api dhayantaḥ patanti sma | [10] iyaṃ punar yogamāyāyā evānapāyā gatiḥ, yā khalu khalānām utkalanāyāsambhavam api sambhāvayati |

[11] atha muhūrta-pūrtāv āgato' yaṃ toyada-śyāmala-mūrtir mūrtān eva tān paśyann anyādṛśa-śyāmalatām ājagāma, vilalāpa ca-

yā gāvaḥ khalu devatā vrajasadām asmākam uccaistarāṃ
ye bālāś ca sadaiva jīva-tulitās te' mī vipannāḥ puraḥ |
hā hanta svayam asmi tat-sahacaraḥ kiṃ bhrātaraṃ mātaraṃ
tātaṃ sarva-janaṃ ca vacmi mama dhik cāpalyataḥ sāhasam ||JGc_1,13.3|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitam]

[12] tataś ca vipratīsāra-sārānusārādruta-vidrutatara-cetasaḥ śrī-vraja-kula-candramasaḥ kramaśaḥ sarveṣāṃ mukham abhidatta-dṛśaḥ stimitī-kṛta-nijādharā netrāmbhu-dhārā nipetuḥ, yā evāṅkurī-kṛta-vasudhāḥ sudhāyamānā yathā-kramaṃ sarvaṃ cetayāmāsuḥ | kintu mura-śatruḥ puraḥ puraḥ-stha-gamanāveśād apuraḥ-stha-deśāśritānāṃ cetanāṃ tadā na ciceta, cirād eva tv acetīt |

[13] te ca cetitāḥ sarve cirāya vicāra-pracāraṃ nānucaranti sma, yasmād ātmānam agha-nāma-dhara-viṣadhara-viṣama-viṣa-mohād rakṣitavantam agha-dviṣam eva tatra tatra bhramantam anubhūya, bhūyaḥ sa eva cetanā-mūlam iti niścitavantaḥ |

[14] kṛṣṇas tu tān vilulitaveśān labdhopaveśān dṛṣṭvā yugapad eva sarvān kṛṣṭvā pṛthak pṛthag evāśliṣṭavān | [15] tad uktam eva yad asya khalv autpattika evāyam upapattim atītavān guṇaḥ, yad-bhāva-bhāvanaḥ syāt tatrānurūpa-rūpāvirbhāvanam asau yaugapadyam upasadya, bahutrāpi sadya evāpadyate iti |
[16] tatra bālair milanaṃ, yathā,
dṛṣṭir bāṣpam itā tanuḥ stimitatām antarmatir līnatām
itthaṃ saṅgati-sādhane tu nikhile' bhīkṣṇaṃ gate vyarthatām |
kiṃ saukhyaṃ kim asaukhyam etad iti ca sphūrtiṃ vināvasthitau
kañcit ko' pi na kiñcid ujjhitum abhūc chakti-prayuktaś ciram ||JGc_1,13.4|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitam]

[17] gobhir yathā-

gāvo huṅkṛti-ghoṣaṇā valayitāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ lihantyaś cirāt
tad-bāhu-dvaya-veṣṭanena vilasat-kaṇṭhyaḥ samutkaṇṭhitāḥ |
yatnāt tyājita-tad-grahāś ca paśupaiḥ kṣiptāś ca tasthuś ciram
tās tad-vaktra-sudhākara-dyuti-sudhā-pītāvatṛptekṣaṇāḥ ||JGc_1,13.5|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitam]

[18] tad evaṃ sati tasya bhāva-viśeṣodbhavaḥ samudbhāvyate | pūrvam evāyaṃ śrī-yuta-kṛṣṇaḥ pārāvāra-bhaviṣṇu-sthāsnu-cariṣṇu-duḥkha-dāna-dhṛṣṇoḥ kṛṣṇādhiṣṇyasya kāliyasya nirākariṣṇu-tṛṣṇo' pi, tat-patnībhyo' patrapiṣṇutayā cirāya tūṣṇīṃ babhūva | samprati tu go-gopāla-kāla-dharmāpāta-jātāsahiṣṇutayā vardhiṣṇu-krodhaḥ suṣṭhu jātaḥ |

[19] tataś ca sāvahittham ittham uvāca-aho, vayasyāḥ! paśyatha atrodaka-stambha-vidyā-kṛtāvakāśa-prakāśamāna-hradinī-hrada-sthita-sva-sadane kāliyākhya-manda-dandaśūkas tiṣṭhati | tena ca duṣṭa-niṣṭhyūtayā sarva evākharva-viṣa-jvālayā jvalitāḥ paryag-deśā dṛśyante | upary apy utpātitāḥ patatriṇaś cātra patitā ity ātma-netrābhyāṃ pratīyatām, yebhyas tu prāṇā jagat-prāṇāśana-bhayataḥ sadya eva vipratipadyeva svayam utpatantaḥ kadāpi na nyavartanta | so' yaṃ punar garutmat-kṛtāmṛta-seka eka eva kāla-kuṭa-jvālayāpi kṛtālambaḥ kadambaḥ sulalita-dalāditayā lālasīti | tasmād asyopariga-koṭara-piṭhare sphuṭaṃ tad anavadyam amṛtam adyāpi vidyata iti prasahyāham āruhya paśyāni | bhavantas tu gāḥ kiñcid dūracaratayā cārayantaś carantu |

[20] tad etad vadan vigata-kadanaḥ kañja-vadanaḥ kadambam adhiruhya parikaraṃ samūhya, svayaṃ kiraṇa-gaṇāmṛta-ghanāghanaḥ sānnidhya-mātra-nirmita-sādharmye tasmin kāliya-harmye nirmala-jala-krīḍā-kutukāya papāta-

[21] yatra ca tatra sarpa-hrada-gata-jalaṃ dhanuḥ-śatam udasarpat | tac ca śrī-vrajarāja-tapaḥ-pratāpa-phalasya saṅkhyātīta-balasya tasya na citram ity eva mantavyam, yena hi paugaṇḍatayā nātipracaṇḍam api tad eva tad-vapuś caṇḍāṃśu-koṭivad atīvoddaṇḍatayā tatra kuṇḍalīnāṃ bhāti sma | tataś ca tasyāmara-vāraṇa vāraṇa-vikrama-kramatayā ghūrṇad-bhujāpūrṇa-vār-ghoṣaṇa-saṅgharṣaṇayā gharṣitas tad-utkarṣāsahana-samājaḥ sahasā tanūnapān-mahasāhi-rājaḥ svīya-līlāntarīpāntaḥ svayaṃ krīḍā-harṣataḥ smitaṃ varṣantaṃ pītāṃśuka-vidyudbharaṃ kara-caraṇādhara-rohitākaraṃ vanamālā-śacīpati-cāpa-dharaṃ sulalita-nīla-ghana-varaṃ tam evāsasāda |

[22] samprati tu kṛta-yava-kṣāra-sāra-sandha-gandhakendhana-vahnīyamānam etam ātmanā cachāda nanāda ca | kevala-bali-mānitāmayāsahiṣṇutayā dhṛṣṇag asau nāga-jiṣṇur ārto' pi na nivartate sma |

[23] atha kāliyasya varuṇa-pāśapāśīyamānābhogāśaya-nīyamānāśī-rāśībhyāṃ yāhaṅkṛtis tasyāś cūrṇī-kṛti-kautukāya yogamāyā-maya-kaṅkaṭa-saṅghaṭitāṅgatāṅgatas tṛṇāvarta-vartana-samudvartanaḥ sa muhūrtaṃ tathaiva vartate sma, yatra hi tasya sad-ahitasya bhoginaḥ śatam ekātirekābhogā markaṭikā-jālavad vighaṭita-śaktayaḥ santi sma | āśiṣaś ca tūla-varti-tulāṃ kalayāmāsuḥ |
[24] kintu yadā kadambād asau kadamba-mālī kāliyālaya-kālindī-śambaram apaptat tadātitapta-hṛdayatayā hāhā-kāra-kṛta-mithaḥ-kreṅkāraḥ sa khinnaḥ sakhi-vāraḥ skhalac-caraṇa-cāraḥ sahasā tasminn eva sasāra | [25] gāvaś ca śāva-sahitāḥ sahitās tam evānudrāvakatām avāpuḥ |

[26] tataś ca sveṣu viśveṣu tam eva hradaṃ sāvega-gadaṃ prāviśatsu pratidiśaṃ gāvaś ca praviśantīty evaṃ dṛṣṭvā parama-kaṣṭaṃ spṛṣṭvānupāyāḥ paśupāḥ naṣṭa-prāyā bhraṣṭa-kāyā, yamunāyāḥ prahvā iva kahvāsura-jaṭharād iva tat-pratyāgaty-āśayā paraṃ prāṇanti sma | tatra ca-

kiṃ jñaptiḥ svapanaṃ suṣuptir athavā mūrcchā mṛtir jīvanaṃ
bhāty evaṃ nahi niścikāya nikhilaḥ so' yaṃ sakhīnāṃ gaṇaḥ |
usrāṇāṃ tatir asra-vṛṣṭi-kalitaiḥ sā ca pravāhaiḥ punas
tarhy eṣāṃ hṛdayaṃ hradaṃ ca tam atha kṣveḍair ivāpūpurat ||JGc_1,13.6|| [sragdharā]

[27] teṣu ca bahir īdṛg-avastheṣu tathāntar anavastheṣu na ko' pi prakopi tad-vṛttaṃ vraje vṛttaṃ kuryād iti vicārya diviṣad-varya-vrajena muhur utpāta-vrātaṃ pratyāpayya tam anusañcāryate sma |

[28] tatra vraja-prajā-vacanaṃ yathā-

divi bhuvi khe cotpātāḥ katham iva tat-kālam udbhūtāḥ |
āṃ naḥ sarveṣāṃ yaḥ prāṇeṣv adhi tat-kṛte ta ime ||JGc_1,13.7|| [upagīti]

[29] iti vyagrī-bhūya samagrāḥ prajāḥ sa-grāmaṇyas taṃ vrajāgra-gaṇya-samājaṃ kṛṣṇāgra-janma-janmarkṣa-mahasi sambhojanāya janāyatanatām āptavatyaḥ, kiṃ bahunā, vraja-mahī-pati-patnī ca vraja-mahilābhir apatrapām apahāya tatrājighāya | sandideśa dūra-deśataḥ-

durnimittam udabhūd balaṃ vinā
hā yayau viṣa-diśaṃ balānujaḥ |
hanta pūrṇa-samayaḥ sa nāyayau
goṣṭha-rāṭ katham ihāsti nirvṛtaḥ? ||JGc_1,13.8|| [svāgatā] iti |

tataś ca-
dehaṃ gehaṃ tat tad arthaṃ ca sarvaṃ
dhik-kurvantas tyakta-tat-parva-bhogāḥ |
te gacchantaḥ kāliyānaccha-kacchaṃ
vāta-vrāta-kṣipta-cittā ivāsthuḥ ||JGc_1,13.9|| [śālinī]

[30] bhrātṛ-prabhāva-jñānārāmaḥ śrī-rāmas tu teṣāṃ śaṅkāyām aniśām ayann api na tadānīṃ tad-bhāvam avāpa, kintu rirakṣiṣām eva | anyathā hy anyathāpattir eva syād iti samucita eva bhāvaḥ svayam eva yogamāyayācitaḥ |

[31] atha sva-manasy evaṃ sa viviveca, vayam idaṃ muhur unnīya niyamata eva jānīmaḥ, yat khalu tasya khala-vaṃśadavahuta-vahasya nirasyamānatā na kenāpy akenāpi kartuṃ śakyate | tathāpy ete kevala-sneha-bala-dehā vidyut-pātāyamāna-durnimitta-labdha-jīvana-sandehā nija-jīvana-mūlaṃ pīta-dukūlaṃ prati gamanāya durmadehā vartante | tasmād araṇyāraṇyaṅgaja-dahana-sandahana-sahanatāmanda-samuddiṣṭa-hima-drava-sandrava-samutkaṭatā-galat-kaṭa-vāraṇa-durgaṇa-gaṇavad āpātatas tu mama vāraṇam api na maṃsyate | yat khalv eteṣāṃ tad-viśleṣātiśaya-śaṅkitā-duḥkham anu mayy api duḥkhaṃ duḥkhanana-mūlaṃ jātam asti, tad api na vyañjanāya prāñjalatām arhati, prajvalita-jvalana-vanam anu jvalanāntara-santānanavat | tasmāt kevala-maṅgala-vyaṅga-vyaṅga-saṅgami-sad-iṅgita-viśeṣa-saṅgitayā ta ete sambhāvita-tad-bhavyā bhāvanīyā, na tu nirākariṣṇutayā | āvayor āvayo hy eka-prāṇatāṃ khalv ete manyante iti |

[32] atha sa evaṃ vivicya sahasā jahāsa | tad anu kiñcil-labdhāśvāsatayā calantaś ca te-

duḥkhāghrāta-prādhvatā-manda-netrāḥ
kṛṣṇāṅghri-śrī-lakṣma-labdhāvalokāḥ |
vartmany asmin picchile' py aśrubhis te
rāma-prāpta-nyasta-hastā viceluḥ ||JGc_1,13.10|| [śālinī]

yathā yathā vidadhur atīva śīghratāṃ
tathā tathāpy adadhur alaṃ vilambitām |
kathaṃ kathañcana bata taṃ hradaṃ gatā
daśāṃ tu kāṃ samadhur amī na vedmi tām ||JGc_1,13.11|| [rucirā]

tatra tu-
dṛṣṭvā kāliya-bhoga-saṅgha-valitaṃ gopālakaṃ gopakā
nandādyā bata gopikāś ca vidalac-cittā yaśodā-mukhāḥ |
hā śuṣkāṅga-daśāṃ mahā-malinatām apy ūhur itthaṃ yathā
teṣām āntara-vahninaiṣi bahir apy udyātum ity ūhyate ||JGc_1,13.12|| [śārdūla]

mānuṣān buddhi-rāhityāt paśūn iva nirīkṣya te |
paśūṃś ca krandanān mānuṣān iva kleśam aiyaruḥ ||JGc_1,13.13|| [anuṣṭubh]

tataś ca-
teṣāṃ sadā snehamayātmanāṃ tadā
trāsāt tu śuṣkī-bhavatāṃ himād iva |
mithaḥ-samīkṣā-bhavatāpasaṅgamād
bhūyo babhūva dravatā raver iva ||JGc_1,13.14|| [upajāti 11]

snehāt pravāhāvali-tulyatāṃ yatāṃ
vrajaukasāṃ drāg viśatāṃ viṣa-hradam |
bālo' py athāveśa-valad-balo balo
drutaṃ mahā-setu-daśāṃ sasāda saḥ ||JGc_1,13.15|| [upajāti 12]

[33] uvāca ca-

prītiḥ kiṃ nv anuje na me? vraja-pate tāta vrajādhīśvari
śrī-rohiṇy api mātar, asya tu sadā tattvaṃ paraṃ vedmy aham |
satyaṃ vaḥ pada-paṅkajāśraya-rucāṃ kuryām amuṣya kvacin
naikasminn api mūrdhaje kṣati-lavo bhāvī yathā garga-gīḥ ||JGc_1,13.16|| [śārdūla]

[34] tad evaṃ praśastena sva-hastena śrī-rāmeṇa hasta-vāraṇe kṛte-

viṣa-hradāntād vinivartitāś ca te
pratīyur evādhi tad-ātmanaḥ sthitim |
yat kāla-kūṭa-jvalanāntaraṅgataṃ
svaṃ menire vīkṣya tad-antare harim ||JGc_1,13.17|| [upajāti 12]

kāliya-hradam ite baka-śatrau
gokulasya rudataḥ pratiśabdāt |
rodasī ca rudatī sva-niruktiṃ
bāḍham ajñapayatāṃ rudasijbhyām ||JGc_1,13.18|| [svāgatā]

gopyo mithaḥ kaṇṭha-vilagna-kaṇṭhās
tā rorudāmāsur alaṃ vilapya |
smṛtiṃ nayat pūtanikādi-nāśaṃ
yan mātṛ-santvāya muhur babhūva ||JGc_1,13.19|| [indravajrā]

evaṃ sva-goṣṭham ahiveṣṭa-vivikṣu vīkṣya
sastrī-kumāram atiduḥkhitam ātma-hetoḥ |
kṛṣṇaḥ saroṣa-vitatāṅgatayā tad aṅgaṃ
chindan ślathaṃ vidadhad āśu balād udasthāt ||JGc_1,13.20|| [vasantatilaka]

[35] tad evaṃ kṛṣṇasyotthānam eva kāliyasya vyutthānaṃ jātam iti sarvo' pi jaharṣa | yathā-

tadā mudā kalakala-garjitair jitaṃ
vrajaukasāṃ śiśu-savayo-jarā-juṣām |
divaukasāṃ kusumaja-vṛṣṭi-sṛṣṭi-yug-
jaya-dhvani-dhvani-yuta-tūrya-laṅghibhiḥ ||JGc_1,13.21|| [rucirā]

[36] tataś ca samuttejita-tat-tejobhir udvejita-cittaḥ kuṇṭhatāvaguṇṭhitotkaṇṭhatayā dūrata evotkaṇṭhatayātiṣṭhan mūḍha-dhīr asau gūḍha-pāt prarūḍha-krodhaḥ svabodha-rodhatas taṃ pratidrogdhum udyataḥ sann, uddhata-buddhis thūtkāra-phutkāra-dṛṣṭi-vāra-kṛta-kūṭaṃ kālakūṭaṃ prakaṭī-kurvan girikūṭāyamānaḥ kartavya-vihvalatayā jihvā-dvaya-samudayena muhuḥ kṣveḍa-bāḍava-pakvaṃ sṛkvaṇī-dvaya-samudaya-lehanād dvijihva-lelihānādy-āhvayo' smīty uṭṭaṅkanena ghaṭayitu-kāmaḥ sarvato dṛṣṭa-vapur babhūva |

[37] tataś cākhaṇḍāhi-tuṇḍika-vidyā-paṇḍitavad uccaṇḍatayā sakaṇṭha-tuṇḍāvaguṇṭhanāya sa-darpam abhitaḥ sarpati sarpāśana-vāhane, sarpo' yam api śirobhiḥ kṛta-parisarpaḥ sarpavad evāpasarpann upasarpaṃś ca jihmagavad eva jihmaṃ gacchaṃś ca parito babhrāma śaśrāma ca |

[38] tad evam ahīnam ahinaṃ prati sāṃyugīnatārato' pi cirato labdha-cchidratayābhidravann eva tadīya-samagra-grīvāgra-gaṇya-mūla-nālam eva balānujanmā balād avajagrāha nijagrāha ca |

[39] tataś ca vivaśāṅga-saṅghe tasminn uraṅgame tu,
udyad-ratna-citeṣu puṣṭa-niṭila-prastheṣu raṅga-śriyā
śasteṣu sphuṭa-nṛtya-kṛtya-kalanā-lobhena śobhekṣaṇaḥ |
dyo-vidyotana-vādya-gīta-kalayā saṃhāya sāhāyakaṃ
śrī-kṛṣṇas tad upary udapluta mudām uccair udāra-cchaviḥ ||JGc_1,13.22|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitam]

tataś ca-
punar vrajaḥ sphuṭa-sukha-vismayārava-
plava-śriyāspṛśad amara-vrajaṃ divi |
asau ca taṃ bhuvi bata yatra cobhayoḥ
pratidhvani-dhvani-vibhidā na tarkitā ||JGc_1,13.23|| [rucirā]

tataś ca-
śaśvad garvada-parva-śarva-ḍamaru-svar-vādya-sarvādyatāṃ
vindan kuṇḍali-daṇḍanāya rabhasād uddaṇḍa-sat-tāṇḍavaḥ |
ārād ūrdhvitam ūrdhvitaṃ bhujaga-rāḍ-mūrdhānam unmardayan
krodhād rodha-kutuhalād dharir ihānarte nanarta sphuṭam ||JGc_1,13.24|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitam]
atha-
jayaj-jaya-jayāravāḥ kusuma-vṛṣṭi-sṛṣṭi-prathāḥ
sphurat-pulaka-pālayaḥ prathita-śarma-gharmāśravaḥ |
bhujaṅga-śirasī-śitus tad-anukṛtya-nṛtyaṃ surā
bhavāmbuja-bhavādayaḥ pramada-garjam ārjan muhuḥ ||JGc_1,13.25|| [pṛthvī]

sarpasyānana-jāla-kūṭa-ghaṭanād utthānam ātmāyuṣā,
nirmañchyāgra-nakhasya tasya naṭanaṃ tan-mūrdhni cātyadbhutam |
dṛṣṭvā śrī-vraja-rāja-tat-praṇayinī-mukhyā vraja-prāṇino
netraṃ gātram api praphullam abhajan manye jagad-vyāptaye ||JGc_1,13.26|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitam]

mūrdha-śreṇyāṃ tasya śūnye ca kṛṣṇe
nṛtyaṃ kurvāṇe tu citraṃ tadāsīt |
tena krodhān mastakaṃ yady udastaṃ
tatrānena prāpitā tāla-lattā ||JGc_1,13.27|| [śālinī]

mukhai rudiram udvaman garalam udgirann akṣibhiḥ
skhalan-maṇika-mastaka-sthita-tad-aṅghri-cihna-vraṇaḥ |
ślathāṅgakatayājahad anuja-saṅghajid-raṅgatāṃ
vyālokyata nijāṅganāvalibhir eṣa kālīyakaḥ ||JGc_1,13.28|| [pṛthvī]

[40] tataś cāsāv upaskīrṇa-vikīrṇa-mūrtyā sva-pauruṣāpūrtyānanya-gatitāsphūrtyā tat-kāraṇa-kakāraṇā-nivāraṇāya taṃ nārāyaṇam eva matvā śaraṇam amanyata |

[41] tad-aṅganānāṃ ca-

na tāvad ārdratvam abhūd amūṣāṃ
bahirmukhatvaṃ yad abodhy amuṣya |
dṛṣṭe tu bhakty-aṅkura-janmani sphuṭaṃ
kṛṣṇaṃ gatiṃ jagmur amūs tad-artham ||JGc_1,13.29|| [upajāti 11]

kāścit kumārān atyartha-bālān kāścana tāś tadā |
kāścid aṇḍāni puratas tasya nyasya vyanaṃsiṣuḥ ||JGc_1,13.30|| [anuṣṭubh]

[42] hasati ca bhakta-sāntvana-tṛṣṇe kṛṣṇe, tās tu bahudhā stava-budhā mṛdākulāḥ pṛdāku-patnyaḥ sakāku vijñāpayāmāsa | tatra saṅkṣepa-nikṣepaś cāyam-
asty eṣa sphurada-matiḥ sadarpa-sarpas
tvaṃ viṣvag-vid asi tathā kṛpāmburāśiḥ |
asmāsu tvad-anugatāsv amuṣya patnī-
bhāvaś ced ajani yathā-yathaṃ vidhehi ||JGc_1,13.31|| [praharṣiṇī]

daṇḍaṃ te vidadhatu ye sva-saṅga-mātrād
duṣṭatvaṃ praśamayituṃ na śaknuvanti |
tvat-sparśāj jhaṭiti hrado' pi so' yam aujjhat
kṣveḍatvaṃ balavad atīha naḥ samakṣam ||JGc_1,13.32|| [praharṣiṇī]

mūrkhatvaṃ na idam anugrahe' pi yasmāt
tvat-spṛṣṭe sphuṭam iha bhāti daṇḍa-buddhiḥ |
daṇḍaś ced amum aparair adaṇḍayiṣyas
taṃ kartuṃ katham adadhāḥ padāravindam? ||JGc_1,13.33|| [praharṣiṇī]

sat-puṇyair iha khalu kais tvad-aṅghri-padma-
sparśo' yaṃ parivalate bhujaṅga-rāje |
duṣpāpair api bata kair amuṣya dehas
tad-bhāvaṃ druta-mṛti-lambhāya vetti ||JGc_1,13.34|| [praharṣiṇī]

tasmāt-
śīrṣa-cchedyasya yaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ śīrṣṇi kāliya-bhoginaḥ |
anvagṛhṇāt pada-nyāsāc cihna-śreṇyā gatiḥ sa naḥ ||JGc_1,13.35|| [anuṣṭubh]

[43] atha hīne tasmin ahīne sadayaṃ tad-anumoda-mānaḥ krodhaṃ vinayamānaḥ kṛta-yaśodā-yaśo-dānaḥ svāṅghri-saṅghaṭṭana-truṭitāt kāliya-niṭilād avatīrya nātiprakaṭita-vīryas tasyāvag-vaktratayā sthitasyāgre kṣaṇa-katipayaṃ karuṇā-vyagrekṣaṇatayāvatasthe | atha vanamālī kālindīya-hradam iva kāliya-hradaṃ dāyati sma |

[44] tadā so' pi līyamāna-doṣatayā tadīya-roṣaṃ proṣitam akarot, valitāñjali-karo darvīkaro vijñāpayāmāsa ca-

[45] yadyapi vṛjina-gāmino mama vṛjinam eva svabhāvas tathāpi tu,
guṇo vā doṣo vā bhavati mayi yaḥ kṛṣṇa sa bhavad-
vaśasthāyī nityaṃ mama tu kṛti-sādhyaṃ kim aparam? |
tvad-aṅghri-dvandvasyāśrayaṇam iti cet tac ca śirasi
tvayā me vinyastaṃ mama tu kṛti-sādhyaṃ kim aparam? ||JGc_1,13.36|| [śikhariṇī]

[46] tasmāt kām api diśaṃ svayaṃ eva mām ādiśa |

[47] atha sa ca sadeśa-rūpam idam ādideśa, ahipate, tyakta-daurjanyatayā dhanyasyāpi tava yasmād ahitā svayaṃ jagad-ahitā, tasmāt-

nātra stheyaṃ tvayā sarpa samudraṃ yāhi mā ciram |
tvaṃ jñāty-apatya-dārāḍhyo go-nṛbhir bhujyate nadī ||[BhP 10.16.61]
dvīpaṃ ramaṇakaṃ hitvā hradam etam upāśritaḥ |
yad-bhayāt sa suparṇas tvāṃ nādyān mat-pāda-lāñchitam ||[BhP 10.16 |64]

rephaṃ visṛṣṭaṃ nirmāyād avasāne padāntagam |
iti śāsana-vijñānāṃ matam eva mataṃ mama ||JGc_1,13.37|| [anuṣṭubh]
adhunā kāliya yasmān mat-pada-kṛta-lakṣaṇas tvam asi |
tad amutra ca sambhavitā mat-pada-kṛta-lakṣaṇaḥ sa bhavān ||JGc_1,13.38|| [upagīti]

[48] atha daṇḍavad eva patitaḥ kuṇḍali-patis tena nakhara-sudhākarākara-kara-sarasiruhaṃ śirasi nidhāya sudhā-sikta-tanutayā nīrug niramāyi |

[49] etad-anantara-līlā taṃ pūjayāmāsa [BhP 10.16.65] ity ādikaṃ śrī-śuka-vacanam anūdya, mahattvaṃ ca ity ādinā viśadyate |

taṃ pūjayāmāsa mudā nāgaḥ patnyaś ca sādaram |
divyāmbara-sraṅ-maṇibhiḥ parārdhyair api bhūṣaṇaiḥ |
divya-gandhānulepaiś ca mahatyotpala-mālayā ||
pūjayitvā jagannāthaṃ prasādya garuḍa-dhvajam |
tataḥ prīto' bhyanujñātaḥ parikramyābhivandya tam ||
sakalatra-suhṛt-putro dvīpam abdher jagāma ha |
tadaiva sāmṛta-jalā yamunā nirviṣābhavat ||[BhP 10.16.65-68]

kṛṣṇaṃ hradād viniṣkrāntaṃ divya-srag-gandha-vāsasam |
mahā-maṇi-gaṇākīrṇaṃ jāmbūnada-pariṣkṛtam |
upalabhyotthitāḥ sarve labdha-prāṇā ivāsavaḥ ||[BhP 10.17.13-4] iti |

mahattvaṃ ca parārdhyatvaṃ cātra divyatvam ucyate |
divyatvaṃ teṣu kṛṣṇasyāpy aṅge dedīpyamānatā ||JGc_1,13.39|| [anuṣṭubh]
ato' syāmūni nityāni sthitāny aruṇajā-hrade |
teṣu kaustubha-nāmā tu maṇiḥ kṛṣṇe virājate |
nakṣatreṣu sadā pūrṇa-candravat pūrva-parvate ||JGc_1,13.40|| [anuṣṭubh]
jagannāthaṃ ca yat prāha tathā taṃ garuḍa-dhvajam |
tatrāścaryaṃ na cācaryaṃ dvārakāyāṃ hi viśrutam ||JGc_1,13.41|| [anuṣṭubh]
kādraveyasya devābha-nānā-śakti-vidhāriṇaḥ |
vartmāsya sura-vartma syād iti yuktyāvagamyate |
anyat tu jīva-pīḍāya tat kathaṃ kṛṣṇa-saṃmatam? ||JGc_1,13.42|| [anuṣṭubh]
vāri-līlā-parāmarśaḥ sparśaś cāgharipor yadā |
tadaiṣāmṛta-tulyāsīd yamunety avagamyate ||JGc_1,13.43|| [anuṣṭubh]
kṛṣṇasyāklinna-veśatvaṃ kāliyenopavāhataḥ |
akasmād darśanaṃ yat tan nāgāli-parivāritaḥ |
tasmāt kṛṣṇaṃ hradād ity ādy uktaṃ yuktaṃ prakāśate ||JGc_1,13.44|| iti | [anuṣṭubh]

[50] tan-nirvaṛnane viśeṣas tu varṇyate,
kolāhalas tvaritatā vivaśāṅga-caryā
kampaḥ skhalad-vacanatā sravad-asratā ca |
vīkṣyādi-tṛpti-parihānir iti vrajasthāḥ
saukhye' pi duḥkham agaman pratilabhya kṛṣṇam ||JGc_1,13.45|| [vasantatilakā]

āgato' yam iti kevalaṃ mudā
sphūrti-pūrtir abhavad vrajaukasām |
hanta yena na vapur na vā manaḥ
kiñcid añcitum avāpa śaktatām ||JGc_1,13.46|| [rathoddhatā]

tataś ca-
stambhaḥ sandhiṣu bandhanaṃ pulakitāsāndra-vraṇābha-sthitir
bāṣpaḥ srasta-vilokanaḥ svara-bhidā kaṇṭhāntara-stambhinī |
kampaḥ pātavad-anta-danta-valayaḥ svedas tanu-drāvaṇaḥ
syād evaṃ kṛta-vīkṣaṇaṃ sva-suhṛdāṃ vyagrī-babhūva prabhuḥ ||JGc_1,13.47|| [śārdūla]

[51] atha prathamata eva prathamataḥ sthitāḥ samāna-vayasaḥ savayasas tasmāt tam uttīrṇaṃ nirvarṇya vistīrṇa-tad-varṇāmṛta-bhṛta-nayanatayā sthitāḥ kramatas tad-aṅga-saṅga-raṅga-bhūmitām itās tad-āliṅgana-riṅgat-sukha-taraṅgatāṃ gatā na tāvat pratisvam ayam aham asmīti tasmin nyavediṣuḥ |

[52] yadvad etāṃs tadvad eva śrīman-nanda-janmā krama-bhajana-sammānanayā jananīṃ janakaṃ suhṛj-janatām api janitānandān janayāmāsa, yatas tata eva te sarve stabdha-dehā labdha-sukha-dehā babhūvuḥ | [53] aho, yadi satya-vacasas te nāvadiṣyaṃs tadā tad idaṃ vā kaḥ pratīyāt? yat khalu gāvaś ca mṛgāś ca tad-āgamanaṃ mṛgayamāṇā vraja-jane cābhedam āyayuḥ, yac ca nagā api tad-duḥkhataḥ śuṣka-carāḥ samprati puṣkala-sukhās tat-kāla-kalita-pallavādibhiḥ praphullā babhūvur iti | tatra ca-

suhṛl-lokā ye ye sura-ripu-jitā yarhi militās
tadā satyaṃ sarve samayur abhitaḥ prītim atulām |
yadā tu śrīmātā sapadi militā prema-vivaśā
tad āstāṃ tad-vārtā, sakala-janatāgād drava-daśām ||JGc_1,13.48|| [śikhariṇī]

[54] atha rāmaṃ svīya-prabhāva-bhāvanārāmatāyām apy antar vraja-jana-duḥkhataḥ śuṣkaṃ, tādṛśatāyām api bahir lambhita-gambhīratā-bhṛd-upālambha-sambhavad-vikāśa-hāsaṃ hasann eva namaskurvann, ātmany āliṅganaṃ lambhayaṃś ca ciraṃ tad-utsaṅga-saṅgī babhūva |

[55] atha tatra janānāṃ vimarśaḥ,
harer eṣā prāptir yadi bhavati nidrāvakalitā
tadā śoko' py eṣa svayam ayati tatraiva tulanām |
asau jāgrad-bhūtā sphurati yadi vā tarhi nitarām
abhīṣṭaṃ sampannaṃ katham api na śarma-pratihatiḥ ||JGc_1,13.49|| [śikhariṇī]

[56] atha sarvata eva nidhyānāya naṣṭa-nidhy-āptivat kṛṣṇaṃ madhye nidhāya paritaś carita-niveśeṣu paridhi-veśeṣu kharvita-vrīḍeṣu vyoma-cāriṇāṃ locana-krīḍeṣu sarveṣu strī-puṃsānāṃ kharveṣu prathama-prathita-bhāvi-bhavikā brahma-vidaḥ sampraty api taṃ praty āśiṣāṃ kṛta-dānā vraja-patiṃ praty upālambhamānāḥ pratyāyayāmāsuḥ | yathā-

śrī-nanda-rāja tanayas tava sarva-śatru-
mardīty abhāsi muhur apy alam asmakābhiḥ |
premṇā tathāpi nikhilaṃ bata hantum aicchaḥ
puṇyena kevalam asau drutam ājagāma ||JGc_1,13.50|| [vasantatilakā] iti |

[57] tad evaṃ śokena harṣeṇa kālam ajānati vraja-loke rajanir ajanīti tatraiva kṣut-tṛṣṇāti-krami-kṛṣṇātikrama-khedena kṛśatāṃ gatāḥ pratyūṣaṃ yāvad ūṣuḥ | tatra ca sarvām eva śarvarīṃ vrajorvīśa-patnī sapatna-śaṅkayā sutam aṅkata eva niveśayantī paramāveśena muhur api tan-mukha-nirīkṣaṇa-sukha-sakṣaṇāpi tad-vṛtta-smaraṇena tasmād vilakṣaṇā prabhātam āsasāda | hanta hanta kṣudvantaṃ tam api gavāṃ dugdham api dugdhaṃ vidhāya na pāyayāmāsa, satyaṃ sarvam atratyaṃ viṣa-sakalaṅkam iti śaṅkayā |

[58] rātrau punar anyad api caritraṃ dhanyaṃ jātam | yadā kāliyasya kālindī-jalān niṣkalanam, tat-kālata eva gūḍha-puruṣa-mukhāt paruṣatayā kalitavāṃs tadā sa durjana-vataṃsaḥ kaṃsaś cintā-santata-svāntayā nirīha ivāsīt | [59] cintā yathā, hanta, hanta! santatam asmākam eva vīrās tasmād unmantham āgacchantaḥ santīti duṣkīrti-vahni-mukha-piśāci-mūrtir atīva hasantī hasantīva madīyān jvalayantī tribhuvanam ayantī ca narīnarti | [60] haṃho balīyān api kāliyaḥ sapadi vilīyamāna-balatāṃ valate sma | tasya tad idaṃ nirvāsanaṃ nirvāsanam eva ca manyāmahe, yato vayam api nirvāsanatāṃ gatāḥ | tasmād adhunā tathā vidheyaṃ, yathāsmadīyānāṃ nāpacāras tasya cāpakāraḥ syāt iti |

[61] tadānīm eva cānyataḥ sa vraja-rājātmaja-vraja-vāsināṃ taraṇijā-tīra eva vāsam ākarṇayann abhyarṇa-gatān ājñāpayāmāsa, bhavantas tatra praviśantaḥ samantataḥ pravalatayā jvalanaṃ prajvalanam ācarantaḥ svayam antardhānam ācarantu |

[62] tataś ca teṣu tathā-kṛta-cariteṣu vipolati tu davānale śīghraṃ palāyiteṣu teṣu ca sarva eva vraja-bhavanāḥ sneha-vṛtta-labdha-sambhāvanāḥ sāgrajaṃ vraja-rāja-tanūjam evāvrajya vijñāpayāmāsuḥ-

śaṅkāmahe na mṛtyoś ca na ca kṛcchra-pravāhataḥ |
kintu tvan-mukha-candrāṃśu-darśanābhāva-vaiśasāt ||JGc_1,13.51|| [anuṣṭubh]

tataś ca-
hareḥ phutkāra-mātreṇa nirvavau dava-dīpakaḥ |
utprekṣante tu munayas tasya tat-pāna-kartṛtām ||JGc_1,13.52|| [anuṣṭubh]

[63] tad evam ahitena ya upāhita upāhitas tasminn apavāhite sarva eva trāṇa-prāṇāḥ prabhāte ca prabhāte, tat-prabhāvata eva yathāvasthitaṃ vrajaṃ vraja-vāsinaḥ sānandaṃ tam anv avindanta | kintu tasminn eva madhuratā-kalile kālindī-hrada-salile saṅkarṣaṇena kṛta-kṛṣṇākarṣaṇena viharatā sakhibhir, akhilaṃ saha-dhavalā-vrajaṃ vrajam api samāharatā yadā bahalaṃ kutūhalaṃ jātam, tadā tena gṛhāya gamanam anujñātam |

[64] tathā ca gamanaṃ yathā-

vādyair nṛtyaiḥ pragītaiḥ śruti-śiva-paṭhanair divya-bhauma-prasūna-
pravṛṭ-kalpābhivarṣair jaya-jaya-ninadaiḥ śarma-kolāhalaiś ca |
kṛṣṇaṃ madhye vidhāya prakaṭatara-mahānanda-nirvrīḍa-bhāvān
nṛtyantas te vraja-sthā vrajam abhiviviśuḥ khaṃ yathā jyotiroghāḥ ||JGc_1,13.53|| [sragdharā]

[65] tad-anantaraṃ ca dhavalāḥ parataś cālayitvā tat-pūrva-kāla-pālakāsadbhāve' pi śrīmatāṃ tatra-bhavatām eṣāṃ prabhāveṇa tatrodapātra-mātraṃ na vikalpam āgād iti svalpa-paribhavāyāpy akalpamāne samasta-vraje yātayāmam api yātayāmatāṃ nāgataṃ tad-ghṛta-pakva-pracurānnam iti sadyastanam iva rāma-parvaṇi pūrvāhnetanaṃ gṛhāntaḥ-saṅgṛhīta-jemana-sāmagrī-samudayaṃ sarva eva tāv agrajānujāv agrato vidhāyāvyagraṃ samyag rasayāmāsuḥ |

[66] tad evam udghaṭita-gīḥ-kaṇṭhaḥ sa madhukaṇṭhaḥ samāpayāmāsa-

īdṛśas tanayo jātas tava vraja-narādhipa |
kaṃsādīn damayāmāsa kāliya-damanena yaḥ ||JGc_1,13.54|| [anuṣṭubh]

[67] tad evaṃ, tarīyamāṇena hariṇā varīyasā vraja-parīvāreṇa saritāv ivātarīṣātāṃ te āpadāv iti sukhada-vṛtte sabhyānāṃ tal-līlā-samādher abhyavakarṣaṇāya stavanāmṛta-varṣaṇāya ca sāñjali-sthitayos tayoś cirād bahir avahita-tad-upasevāḥ pūrvavad eva sa-vraja-devāḥ sarve svaṃ svaṃ kāryam āseduḥ |

iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu
kāliya-dava-caṇḍatā-daṇḍanaṃ nāma
trayodaśa-pūraṇam
||13||

*************************************************************

(14)

śrī-śrī-gopījana-vallabhāya namaḥ

atha kaiśora-līlā

atha caturdaśaṃ pūraṇam

gadarbhāsura-mardanam

śrī-kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa-caitanya sa-sanātana-rūpaka |
gopāla raghunāthāpta-vraja-vallabha pāhi mām ||JGc_1,14.1||
[1] tad evaṃ goloka-vilāse śrī-gopāla-pālyamāna-gopālānāṃ nitya-lokaḥ śrī-golokaḥ kathitaḥ | tatra ca śrī-goparāja-sabhāyām apūrva-vīkṣita-kavi-kṣitipati-kumāra-sukumāra-kumāra-yugalāvakalanam udbhāvitam |[2] tad-anantaram api bālya-vilāse tad-yugalena kṛṣṇa-bālya-carita-varṇanaṃ kāliya-dalana-līlāvasānam ācaritam | samprati tu tat prathitaṃ kaiśoracaritam ākhyāyate | [3] tad yathā-

atha dināntare ca pūrvavad eva vraja-naradeva-sabhāntare tayor ekataraḥ samutkaṇṭhatayā snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ svagatam idam uvāca-[4] atha kaiśoraṃ varṇanīyam | kintu rahasya-rasa-hāri-prasabhāyāṃ sabhāyām asyāṃ yathā lajjā na sajjā syāt tathā yujyate | [5] yadi ca jātu nija-mādhurī-bubhukṣita-kukṣim-bhariṇā hariṇā svaka-sukhāvaham iti rahas tad anuyujyevahi, tadā tad ucitam eva tad-upacitam ācariṣyāvaḥ iti |

[6] atha spaṣṭaṃ tu vyācaṣṭa-tataś ca spaṣṭaṃ kṛta-gamāyāṃ ṣaṣṭha-samāyāṃ samullasita-sammati-maye janma-tithi-samaye harṣa-samṛddhi-prada-varṣa-vṛddhi-parvaṇi sarva-niḥśreyasam āvistarāṃ vistārayataḥ samastaṃ vinistārayatas tasya śrīmad-vrajarāja-sutasya viśveṣām eva manaś coraṃ kaiśoram udayāñcakre | tathā hi-

rājyaṃ samyag upetya kṛṣṇa-vapuṣi trailokya-lakṣmī-maye
krīḍābhir laghu nirgamayya samayān audārya-paryākulam |
pātrāya svayam āgatāya guṇitāvāsāya sad-vedine
kaiśorāya nijaṃ pradāya viṣayaṃ paugaṇḍam antardadhe ||JGc_1,14.2|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitam]

tataś ca-
dṛṣṭi-prasāda-kṛta-sāmabhir aṃśudānaiḥ
śaśvan manoharaṇa-nirmita-buddhi-bhedaiḥ |
arthāntarābhiviniveśaja-bhāva-daṇḍaiḥ
kaiśorakaṃ vaśayati sma hareḥ samastam ||JGc_1,14.3|| [vasantatilakā]

tatra ca,
mukhe pūrtiḥ kāntir nayana-yugale dairghyam aruṇa-
prabhā hṛdy ucchrāyaḥ pratatir api madhye tu kṛśatā |
itīdaṃ saundaryaṃ yad-avadhi manāg apy adhijage
jagan-netra-śreṇī tad-avadhi harau tena cakṛṣe ||JGc_1,14.4|| [śikhariṇī]

[7] tad itthaṃ taj-jyeṣṭhaś ca nirdiṣṭaḥ |

[8] tadā ca tāla-phala-pākāvasare varṣā-prasare kadācin nikhila-sukha-vardhanasya govardhanasya girer āgneyyāṃ hariti hari-rāmādayaḥ sāmodā gāś cārayantaḥ santi sma | [9] tataś ca pūrvānubhava-sampātātītaṃ pūrva-vātānītam atidūrataḥ sajātīya-pūra-dharaṃ paktrima-tāla-phala-jāla-saurabhya-bharam upalabhya, pūrvata eva tat-kīrti-vivartita-cittā vraja-vartiṣu vittās te sarvaṃ-sahāyāḥ spṛhaṇīyāḥ sarva eva tayoḥ sahāyā hṛdi spṛhayāmbabhūvuḥ- rāma-kṛṣṇābhyāṃ valitā vayam itaś calitā rāsa-bhāsura-rāja-bhavanaṃ tāla-vanaṃ tat-pāla-gaṇam api tathā-vidhaṃ nibhālayituṃ nūtana-kutukāḥ sma | tataḥ sva-bubhukṣā-sukṣāmatā-lakṣya-vinodād imau vinudāma iti |

[10] te ca śrīdāma-subala-stokakṛṣṇa-śavalā bala-kṛṣṇayoḥ sama-balā labdha-marmāṇaḥ sadharmāṇa ity ataeva śaśvad akhilatayā sakhitayā virājante | yayor eva samaṃ vīryam ity ādikam īryate iti | tataḥ satatam eva kramate tat-parākrame teṣāṃ buddhi-krama ity akṛta-śaṅkāśeṣeṇa praṇaya-viśeṣeṇa jighatsā-miṣeṇa ca tad-arthaṃ bhrātṛ-balaṃ balabhadraṃ prārthayāmāsuḥ, yathā-

tālānāṃ vanam atra paktrima-phalaṃ nirhāri pūraṃ yataḥ
saurabhyaṃ bata dūram eti tad idaṃ bhogaṃ vinā niṣphalam |
śrūyante hi kharā narāśana-karās tasyādhipā ity adaḥ
śrī-rāmāyata-dor-yugārpaya tathā śrī-kṛṣṇa duṣṭāpaha ||JGc_1,14.5|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitam]
[11] āyata-dor-yuga ity anena ca dhvanitam idam-

mahābāhutayā rāma tarkyase tvaṃ ca vikramī |
na tathā lakṣyathāḥ kvāpi lakṣaṇīyas tu samprati ||JGc_1,14.6|| [anuṣṭubh] iti |

[12] śrī-rāmas tu sa-smitam uvāca-bho bhavanto lobhavanto bhavanto' py asmattaḥ prati pratīyadhve, yato mugdhāḥ! niyuddhābhimukhair bhrū-bhaṅga-sūcita-śauṭīrya-sukhaiḥ prabhavadbhir bhavadbhiḥ kadācid āvām api parābhavam āsādyāvahe | tat katham āvām eva yācyāvahe ?

[13] te ca procuḥ-sarvato' py atiguṇavantau bhavantau khalv asmākaṃ sārau rāja-kumārau | rāja-nīti-rītiś caivam eva yad rāja-kulam eva vriyate puraskriyate ca | mṛgayāyāṃ mṛga-tāḍanavan na punar anyena svayam agra-gaṇyena bhūyate | yadi tat kulaṃ parama-vīryākulaṃ bhavati, tadā tu kim uta? tatra cāgrajatayā bhavataḥ sadāpāgryato nāgryāyate | tasmād yady asmad-icchā-pūraṇāya bhavator icchā saṅgacchate, tadā nānyad anumanyatām |

[14] tad evaṃ saha-prahasite śubhrāṃśu-site kṛṣṇāgraje svayam agrato vraje siṃha-nādam ādadānā dāmodarādayaḥ sāmodaṃ tad-anuplavāḥ plavamānatayā tad-vanāya tad-avasthā eva pratasthire | gās tu sva-sthāna eva sthāpayāmāsuḥ | prasthāya ca rāmam,

sopālambham ivāvadaṃs tam anu tad bāhū ca mitrāṇi yat
tena drāk sa ca serṣyā-cittam iva tāṃ gatvā tu tālāvalim |
sarvām eva bhujāyugena yugapad vikṣipya saṅghaṭṭayan
vibhraṣṭāni mithaḥ phalāni vidadhe ghṛṣṭāni digdantivat ||JGc_1,14.7|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitam]

taj jñātvāsra-parāsabhāś ca paritaḥ sākrandam abhyāyayur
yān dṛṣṭvā paśupāḥ sa-mādhava-balāḥ śaśvadd hasantaḥ sthitāḥ |
hāsāveśa-vaśāt kṛtānavahitiṃ pratyak padābhyāṃ balaṃ
vajrābhyām iva dhenukas tam anudat tac caiṣa nābudhyata ||JGc_1,14.8|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitam]

na jñātavān api yataḥ sa tu taṃ prahāraṃ
tenātiroṣa-bhara-nāsti-viveka-caryaḥ |
bhūyaḥ parāk-sthiti vinardya vikīrṇa-lattas
tenātha vatsaka ivāraci dhenukākhyaḥ ||JGc_1,14.9|| [vasantatilakā]

[15] atha brahmāṇḍam api khaṇḍayituṃ pracaṇḍatā-maṇḍitāc caṇḍa-caṇḍīśa-śūlād apy uddaṇḍa-prahāreṇa bala-bhuja-daṇḍena tāla-maṇḍala-maṇḍaleśvara-śirasi cakrīvac-chakrārir vicakare | tena ca tāla-parāvara-parasparāsu yaḥ khalu nihita āvega-saṃskāraḥ pralaya-jāta-durvāra-prabhañjanākāraḥ, sa tu hindolayaṃs tat tad uparigam ardham ardham agni-yantra-prakṣiptam iva vikṣiptaṃ vidhāya prāyaḥ sarvam evākharva-tāla-kharva-mayaṃ tad vanaṃ nimeṣa-mātreṇa vitroṭayāmāsa | yatra svayaṃ tu bhavantu tṛṇa-rājāḥ khalv ime, tathāpi tṛṇāny eva iti balabhadraś cintayāmāsa ca |

[16] atha tad-anugatā deva-vispardhinaḥ pare' py asvaratayā gardabhā gardantaḥ pratighāt pratighātam ācarantaḥ sahasā ruddhādhvānaḥ saha yudhvānaḥ paryāgatās tṛṇavan-matāḥ paramānandārāma-rāma-kṛṣṇābhyāṃ hasadbhyāṃ vilasadbhyām evākhava iva dhṛtāsava eva tucchīkṛtya gṛhīta-puccha-caraṇās teṣāṃ tāla-bhakṣaṇa-saukaryārtham ivādhimadhyām adhyavasthita-tṛṇa-kṣmāpaty-upari kṣipram eva parikṣiptāḥ kṣapita-jīvitāḥ kṣiti-nipatitāḥ saha nistala-tāla-phalaiḥ ketava iva rāhubhir dināni kānicit kaṃsa-pakṣīyān abhīṣayanta |

rāsabhān śamayituḥ kiyad bhavet
pauruṣaṃ tad iti nāvamanyatām |
yad diviṣṭha-paṭalī tadāpi tau
vādya-gīta-kusumair asevata ||JGc_1,14.10|| [svāgatā]

[17] atha hāsa-sahitam upajahāsa ca, sā maghavat-pradhānā dhenukam aghajid-abhiprāyam abhiprayatī | yathā,

aghāsuraḥ kāliya-kadru-janmāpy
asoḍha vīryaṃ yadi nāsmadīyam |
putrī-pramardin, bata gardabha tvaṃ
kartuṃ kathaṃ dhārṣṭyam iyaj jagantha? ||JGc_1,14.11|| [upajāti 11]

[18] atha sadyaḥ pitṛ-vana-vilāsa-tāla-vana-vāsa-rāsabha-śava-spṛṣṭāni tāni tālāni na tu taiḥ parāmṛṣṭāni, na ca tadīya-tṛṇāni gāvas tarṇāvitāḥ, kintu tad-visṛṣṭāni tāni kecid itara eva mānavā gāvaś ca vigata-sādhvasādhvatayā ciraṃ sādhv āsvāditavantaḥ |

[19] tad evaṃ nṛ-jagdhaṃ taṃ sa-gaṇaṃ krodha-dagdha-sūkṣma-deha-paryantam ācarya śrīmān kṛṣṇas tu sāgrajaḥ saha-sakhi-vrajaḥ puraskṛta-dhenur vādita-veṇur vrajan vrajam ājagāma | yathā,
kamala-dala-viśāla-lola-netraḥ
sakhi-jana-gīta-pavitra-citra-kīrtiḥ
saha-balam aviśad vrajaṃ sa-veṇuṃ
kvaṇita-kalaṃ kalayan vrajeśa-sūnuḥ ||JGc_1,14.12|| [puṣpitāgrā]

taṃ gorajaś churita-kuntala-baddha-mālya-
sambaddha-piñcham amalekṣaṇa-cāru-hāsam |
ānandita-veṇum anugeḍita-puṇya-kīrtiṃ
gopyaḥ sa-tṛṣṇa-nayanāḥ paritaḥ samīyuḥ ||12a|| [vasantatilakā][*4]
[*4] Compare BhP 10.15.42, which is found in this verse' s place in some editions.

[20] tad etat paryantam udantaṃ samudantaḥ kathayitvā tatra ca kṛṣṇa-manaś-corīṇāṃ nava-kiśorīṇāṃ tan-mukha-vidhu-darśana-śāta-jāta-bhrū-bhaṅga-taraṅga-saṅgatānurāga-sāgara-garimāṇam anusmṛtya vismṛta-sarvendriya-kṛtyaḥ sa-bāṣpa-kaṇṭhaḥ snigdhakaṇṭhas tasyāṃ sabhāyāṃ muhūrta-dvayaṃ mūrta-bhāvam evāsasāda | [21] śrīmad-vrajarājādayas tu tad-abhiprāya-jānānāḥ sadayatayā tadīya-sāntva-vidhaye sāvadhānā nānā-vidha-vidhānam ācarantaḥ sarva eva cintāturā babhūvuḥ |

[22] tat-tad-vidhānasya cākiñcit-karatāyām aviratāyāṃ madhukaṇṭha eva tān sphurad-utkaṇṭhaḥ sāntvitān vidhāya bhrātuḥ sarvendriya-kuṇṭhatā-śāntaye tadānīntana-vraja-rājñī-santata-tal-lālana-saṅgānam ātatāna | yathā-

hariṇā halinā saha ripu-dalinā |
rajanī-mukham anu jananī-lālanam iti kalitaṃ jita-kalinā ||dhru||
nirmañchana-nīrājana-mārjana-vadanālokana-racanam |
mardana-majjana-saṃvastraṇataḥ paścāt puṇḍraka-sacanam ||
rasa-caya-yojana-bhojana-pūraṇa-surabhita-nīrāsvadanam |
aguru-drava-yutir atha tāmbūla-svadanaṃ sukha-saṃvadanam ||
sukṛti-janaṃ prati śayyā-saṃskṛti-samanujñām anuśayanam |
priya-sakha-saṅgatim anu sevy-anugatim anu ca mudām aticayanam ||JGc_1,14.13|| iti | [7 x 4]

[23] tad evam atiparicaritam | hari-carita-varṇanaṃ madhura-rāga-nīrandhraṃ karṇa-randhraṃ praviśad eva taṃ mūrcchām ṛcchantam api jāgarayāmāsa, nāma-dheyam iva nidrā-labdha-cid-rāhityam |

[24] atha svasthāvasthatayā kuṇṭhatā-rahitas tādṛśa-guṇa-mahitaḥ snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ sa-bāṣpa-kaṇṭham uvāca-

so' yaṃ gopāla-bhūpāla tanayas tava nirdayaḥ |
mugdhaṃ ca mad-vidhaṃ mugdhaṃ karoti svaira-līlayā ||JGc_1,14.14|| [anuṣṭubh]

[25] tad evaṃ vṛtte nivṛtte sarvatra ca vraja-jane gṛha-vartmānuvṛtte nityavad eva vraja-mahendra-tanūjas tau sūta-rāja-tanūjau saṅgata eva nināya | nītvā ca tayor ātmanā tṛtīyaḥ san prasaṅgataḥ pracchannatayā papraccha-kathayataṃ, katham etāvān kasmān mūrcchāveśaḥ kleśa iva parāmṛṣṭaḥ? iti |

[26] ubhau tu sa-gadgadaṃ jagadatuḥ-kiṃ brūvahe, bhavanta iva sarvam anubhavanti iti |

[27] kṛṣṇaś ca sa-tṛṣṇam uvāca-jānīma eva kevalaṃ na, kintu tadānīṃ svayam api nitarām ācarāmas, tathāpi tad varṇanam ākarṇayitum icchāmaḥ | tathā hi-

svayam api yat puru racitaṃ tad yadi hṛdayaṃ tadā sadā śrāvyam |
kāvyaṃ nija-sacitaṃ yat tad idaṃ yuvakāṃ parasparaṃ śṛṇuthaḥ ||JGc_1,14.15|| [gīti]

[28] tasmāt prathamaṃ tāvat preyasī-gaṇādhikāyā rādhikāyā bimboṣṭhī-goṣṭhī-madhyam adhyāsya vyasyatām eṣā paṭīyasī rasa-paripāṭī |

[29] ubhau sa-bāṣpatayā parasparaṃ nirūpayantāv ūcatuḥ-

yad antar yasya sarvaṃ tat tasya jānāty abhīpsitaḥ |
sa eva ced vasaty antas taṃ tu jānīta kaḥ paraḥ ||JGc_1,14.16|| [anuṣṭubh]

[30] kṛṣṇaś ca sānandam uvāca-tad adya naktam evānavadyā seyaṃ vidyā nivedyatām iti bāhu-yugaṃ gṛhītvā sakhi-goṣṭhīm anu tāv amū nītvā bahala-kutūhala-veṣṭitena ceṣṭitena yāvad virocana-nimlocanāvasaraṃ vāsaraṃ gamayāmāsa |

iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu
gardabhāsura-mardanaṃ nāma
caturdaśaṃ pūraṇam
||14||

*************************************************************

(15)

atha pañcadaśaṃ pūraṇam

apūrvānurāga-caryā-jāgaryā

[1] atha goloka-yuva-rājaḥ sakhibhiḥ saha rājamānaḥ, sāyaṃ pratyavasāya, mātur ājñām ādāya, valita-prabhāyāṃ gopa-rāja-sabhāyāṃ prati-rajanī-janita-sarvāyata-parvākṛtābhiprāye prahara-prāye gurūn anujñāpya, tad anyān prasthāpya, mahāntaḥ-puraṃ prāpya, prasū-nideśam avāpya, subala-madhu-maṅgalādibhir antaraṅga-saṅgibhiḥ saṅgataḥ sūtāṅga-jātābhyāṃ ca tābhyām anugataḥ prāg-varṇita-gokula-kamala-patra-sthitaṃ parama-sukha-satratayā pramitaṃ śrī-rādhārāma-dhāma jagāma |

[2] akasmād āgate ca tasmin sasmita-krīḍā-narma-juṣām amūṣāṃ sambhrama-bhrama-vismaya-smaya-trapā-patrapādarādara-harṣa-tarṣādayas te bhāvā yugapad eva samutpannāś citrīyamāṇatāṃ citrāyamāṇatām apy āceruḥ | atra ca,
akasmād āyāntaṃ harim anubhavantī kila hriyā
daśām akṣṇor nānā-drutam apidadhe sā nata-mukhī |
mudā smerā bhugnā vikasitavatī kuñcitavatī
sa-bāṣpā stabdhābhābhavad iti samaṃ yā na ghaṭate ||JGc_1,15.1|| [mandākrāntā]

[3] atha praguṇa-guṇālaṅkṛtā kiṅkarī-tatir vitasti-daghna-rāṅkavās taraṇena tam ativistīrṇaṃ maṇi-kīrṇam alindam āstīrṇaṃ cakre | āstīrṇasya ca tasya pratīcī-pracita-sulalita-tulikāyāṃ prācī-mukhatayā svayaṃ niviśamānaḥ śubhratārāma-cāmarādi-karābhiḥ kiṅkarībhiḥ sevyamānaḥ śrī-rādhāyā bahir api virājamāna-prāṇaḥ pāṇinā tām ādāya sva-rasa-milita-tadīya-rasa-veṇī-samāplavana-jīvanānāṃ śreṇī-kṛtānām eṇīdṛśāṃ gaṇāgra-deśa-gatatayā vāma-deśe niveśayāmāsa |

[4] dakṣiṇatas tu kevala-tadīya-nava-taruṇimāvatāra-samucita-sevā-prakāra-kāmanārāma-prathama-vayasaḥ subalādi-savayasaḥ | [5] yat-paṅkti-dvayāntima-sīma-madhya-gatau tan-mithunābhimukhatābhiratau tādṛśa-praṇaya-sukumārau sūta-kumārau tasthatuḥ, yayo rāga-tālādi-sāhāyakāḥ sakhāya eva kecana sacante sma |

[6] yau khalu dvayor api tayoḥ savayasām āvalyor ardha-maṇisara-vallyor ivāgrima-sīma-madhyam adhikṛtya mithaḥ śobhā-vinimaya-śīlatayā nīla-pītatā-viveka-vyatireka-maya-mahā-nāyakāyamānaṃ sarvatra prathita-dṛṣṭi-prasādam api mithaḥ samarpita-netra-tribhāga-rāgaṃ tan-mithunam avalokayantau dvi-tra-kṣaṇaṃ citravad ivāsthiṣātām |

[7] tataś ca prahasya nava-ghana-śyāmenādi-śyamānatayā sāvadhānatāṃ dadhānāv ānandād ubhāv eva saṃhitāñjali-karau nāndī-karau babhūvatuḥ |

[8] tatra vastu-nirdeśaḥ-

imau gaurī-śyāmau manasi viparītau bahir api
sphurat tat-tad-vastrāv iti budha-janair niścitam idam |
sa ko' py accha-premā vilasad-ubhaya-sphūrtikatayā
dadhan mūrti-bhāvaṃ pṛthag apṛthag apy āvirudabhūt ||JGc_1,15.2|| [śikhariṇī]

[9] atha namaskriyā,
śrīr āsāṃ na tulāṃ bibharti nitarām ity uddhavaḥ kīrtayan
yāsām aṅghri-rajo nanāma hariṇā yaḥ svena tulyo mataḥ |
tāsāṃ tat-priyatā-sudhākara-tanuṃ viṣvak cakorāyite-
nānenānugatāṃ samasta-mahitāṃ vandāvahe rādhikām ||JGc_1,15.3|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitā]

[10] athāśīḥ,
premā yo' sau rādhikā-kṛṣṇa-yugmaṃ
svānandena plāvayitvā sakhīś ca |
śaśvad viśvaṃ plāvayan suprasiddhaḥ
so' yaṃ buddhiṃ naḥ samiddhāṃ karotu ||JGc_1,15.4|| [śāliṇī]

iti parasparaṃ sa-vailakṣya-smitam īkṣitvā sthitayos tayoḥ snigdhakaṇṭha eva sotkaṇṭham uvāca-

[11] atha śrī-kṛṣṇa-janmādi-mādhuryavad eva śrī-rādhikāyās tat-tan-mādhurī varṇanīyeti nirṇaye' py ativistīrṇatā-saṅkocanāya kiñcid eva sūcayiṣyāmaḥ |

[12] tatra śrīmad--bhāgavate khalv etad udbhāvitam-
tata ārabhya nandasya vrajaḥ sarva-samṛddhimān |
harer nivāsātma-guṇai ramā-krīḍam abhūn nṛpa ||iti|| [BhP 10.5.18]

[13] tac caivaṃ viśadayanti-

janmārabhya harer vraja-sthalam abhūd viśva-rddhi-yuktaṃ punar
lakṣmīṇāṃ ramaṇāspadaṃ ca tad-adhiṣṭhānād viśiṣyājani |
rādhā yāsu lalāsa pūrṇa-śaśabhṛn-mūrtīva tārāsu sā
kāntiḥ kintv iha citra-bhāva-valitā yā kṛṣṇa-pakṣādhikā ||JGc_1,15.5|| [śārdūla]

[14] bṛhad-gautamīye' py eṣā sarvato labdha-viśeṣā prastūyate-

devī kṛṣṇamayī proktā rādhikā para-devatā |
sarva-lakṣmī-mayī sarva-kāntiḥ sammohinī parā ||iti |

[15] alaṃ-lakṣmīṇām etad-ādīnāṃ lakṣmīṇāṃ janma ca śrīmat-parjanyam ārabhya dhanyatayā labhyasya puruṣa-trayasya paramātula-stotrāṇāṃ mātula-gotrāṇāṃ ye khalv āmuṣyāyaṇa-kulatā-nirbandhinaḥ sambandhinas tebhya eveti māgadhānām anusandhānaṃ sa-yatnī-bhūya yajña-patnīs tyaktavatas tasya tathāvyakta-maryādatānyathā na paryāptatām āpadyate |

[16] tad evaṃ sthiteṣu ca śrī-rādhikāyās tu sarvato' py āḍhya-kulīnāś chrīmad-vṛṣabhānutayā labdha-khyātikān mahā-gopa-payonidher janma sammatam |

[17] atra copagāyanti-

satyaṃ bahu-suta-ratnā- karatāṃ na prāpa gopa-dugdhābdhiḥ |
kintv amṛta-dyuti-rādhā- lakṣmī-jananād agāt pūrtim ||JGc_1,15.6|| [āryā]

[18] sā khalu śrī-kṛṣṇa-janma-varṣānantara-varṣe sarva-sukha-satre rādhā-nāmni nakṣatre jāteti rādhābhidhīyate |

[19] janmānantaraṃ tasyāḥ san-mādhurī ceyaṃ kṛtāvalokena lokena kīdṛg iti pṛcchataḥ prati nirūpitā-

navendur mūrtir vā kanaka-kamalaṃ vaktram athavā
cakorau netre vā visarad-amṛtaṃ dṛṣṭir athavā |
apītthaṃ rādhāyāṃ yadi jita-tulāyāṃ na valate
vikalpaḥ kiṃ tarhi prasajatitarāṃ tat-tad-upamā ||JGc_1,15.7|| [śikhariṇī]

[20] āstāṃ tāvad asau vraja-lakṣmīṇāṃ parama-lakṣmīr akhilāś ca tās tathā varṇyante | yathā-

harim anu vindati śaśval lakṣmīr iti yā tu sarvataḥ khyātā |
tām api kila gopāyituṃ gopī-saṃjñā jayanti tā lakṣmyaḥ ||JGc_1,15.8|| [āryā*]

kiṃ ca-

kṛṣṇānurūpam apy āsāṃ vayo-vṛddhiḥ samṛddhyate |
yathā candramasaḥ puṣṭis tathā tasya rucām api ||JGc_1,15.9|| [anuṣṭubh]

[21] tatra kaumāra-madhyam adhyāsīnāyāṃ śrī-rādhikāyāṃ tadānītanānāṃ keṣāñcin nārī-janānām utprekṣā yathā-paśya paśya,
aruṇita-laghu-śāṭī-khaṇḍa-kamrādharāṅgī
śravaṇa-galava-randhra-prota-susparśa-sūtrā |
rajasi nija-sakhībhiḥ krīḍayā lola-netrā
madhuri-purati-bīja-śrī-nibhā bhāti rādhā ||JGc_1,15.10|| [mālinī]

[22] tad evam īdṛg-vayasi paryavasite tadādīnāṃ tāsāṃ saundarya-sārasya pracāraḥ sarvata eva prasarpan mātara-pitarādibhir nāpasarpayitum īśāñcakre cintayāmāse ca, na jānīmahe, durjanaḥ kaṃsaḥ kiṃ samprati sampratipatsyate iti |

[23] atha pratyaham eva pratyekam antaḥ paraspara-militāḥ santaś ca te sarve vicāritavantaḥ, sāmpratam eva pātrasātkartum etāḥ sāmprataṃ | tatrāpy āsāṃ śrīman-nanda-nandanād avaras tu na varatām arhati | avara eva hi sarvaḥ | tathā hi-

kanyā dhanyatamā ramām api jitāṃ kurvanty amūr nandajaḥ
svasmād ūnadaśāṃ ramā-ramaṇam apy āsādayan dṛśyate |
tasmāt tulyatayā sa eva varatām arhaty amūṣāṃ tadapy
āstāṃ dhāma-suhṛt-priyātma-tanaya-prāṇā hi nas tatkṛte ||JGc_1,15.11|| [śārdūla]

[24] atha, yadyapy adhunā yajña-sūtram alabdhavatas tasya na vivāhāvasaraḥ sambhavati, tathāpi sajjana-samājñām ācārya bhāṣā-bandhaś ca sandhātavya iti |

[25] tad etad vicārya sthitānāṃ teṣāṃ niścayāvadhāraṇa-pūrvakaṃ tan nivāraṇaṃ prati pūrvavad eva vasudeva-mantraṇayā yantrita-vicāra-vargatayāpi gargaḥ sarva-darśitayā tad idaṃ parāmamarśa-

[26] tal-līlā-kramaḥ khalv ayaṃ duratyayatayā mayāsugamas tal-līlā-śakti-prayutānām asmākaṃ ca tatra pratyag-vadācaraṇe' pi nāradavan na pratyavāyas, tathāpi tathā prathanīyam yathā tāsāṃ na pratyavāyaḥ syād, āyatyām iṣṭāpattiḥ syād, akhilāyatyāṃ pūrna-tad-āpattiś ca syāt iti |

[27] tad evaṃ vimṛśan sa kila vilambam anavalambamānaḥ śrī-vrajam ājagāma | āgamya ca nijam uṭaja-taṭaṃ sa-dhyānam adhyāsīnāṃ paurṇamāsīṃ prati jagāma | gatvā ca sarvam evedaṃ nivedya punar nivedayāmāsa, mayedaṃ tāvat kartavyam, bhavatyā tu tāsāṃ yathānyatra patyādi-vyavahāraḥ satyāya na kalpate, kintu loka-pratyāyana-mātrāya tathā vyavahartavyam iti |

[28] tad evaṃ tāṃ sambhāṣya śrīmad-vrajarāja-sambhāṣaṇaṃ nirvāhya, bāhyāvaraṇa-vāsinām āvāseṣu babhrāma | te ca tam āgatam akasmān niśāmya śāmyac-cintā-tamasaḥ sva-sva-manoratha-labdhaye lubdha-manasaḥ praṇāmādibhiḥ paripūjya kuśalam anuyujya pracchannatayā tam evārthaṃ papracchuḥ, idaṃ tāvac chaṅkitaṃ; tatra kiṃ kartavyam? iti |

[29] sa tūvāca-vayam idaṃ sarvam apūrvaṃ pūrvam api jānīmahe | idaṃ ca bhavadbhiḥ sambaddhyam adhyavasitam, kintv ekā śaṅkā śaṅkur iva maṅkṣu hṛdi parivartate | yadā bhavad-aṅga-jātāṅganānāṃ vraja-rājāṅgaja-vara-kumāreṇa saha saṅgamaḥ syāt, tadā nātivilamabataḥ sarvasyāpi vrajasya tadīya-cira-vipralambha-lambhanaṃ bhavitā, kim utāmūṣām? kiṃ ca, prauḍhatām ūḍhavatīnāṃ tu sahaja-tad-anurāga-svābhāvyenādarśane' py udbhavat-tat-sphūrtīnāṃ na ko' pi tasmād vinivartanaṃ kartuṃ samarthaḥ syād ity api kadarthanāntaraṃ bhaviṣyati | tasmān nanda-kulāvataṃsāt kaṃsāc ca vañcayituṃ cañcalam evānyebhyaḥ sampradātavyā navyāḥ kanyakāḥ |

[30] tad evam ādiśya prasthite yadu-purohite tat-kṛtopadeśopajātādaro nija-nija-kanyā-gopana-paro gopa-nikaro' pi tāsāṃ sampradānāya sampradānam anveṣṭuṃ suṣṭhu cintām avāpa, kintu santatam asya sā lālasā tu nālasā jātā |

[31] tad evam etāsāṃ sva-tanayena pariṇayanaṃ prati vrajapati-jampatī ca pūrvam atīva tīvra-spṛhā-gṛhīta-cittāv āstām | viśeṣatas tu rādhāyā mādhurya-viśeṣāvadhāraṇataḥ | kintu gargeṇa tadvad eva nirastāv ity astamita-prayatnāv abhūtām |

[32] anutāpas tu tayor nāpajagāma, tad-bhrātṛ-paryāyāś ca tad ekānugati-maryādayā paryākulās tāsāṃ kanyānām sva-putrāya nyāsam anyāyaṃ manyamānās tataḥ parāṅ-mukhā babhūvuḥ | kiṃ bahunā? sarva eva kevala-snehatas tatra kṛṣṇa-varatāyām eva jātehatāṃ saṃhitavantaḥ samadṛśyanta | yataḥ-

yogyena yogyasya tu nitya-saṅgamaḥ
kasmai na roceta bhṛśaṃ sa-cetase |
ratnena hemnaḥ śaradā saro' mbhasaḥ
sitākhya-pakṣeṇa yathā sudhā-ruceḥ ||JGc_1,15.12|| [upajāti 12]

[33] varatā-sambhāvanā-viṣayāṇāṃ pitṛ-vargaś ca tādṛg apy anargala-karṇe-japa-labdha-saṃsarga-garga-vacana-sargata eva bhinna-cittatām āpa | [34] putrān apy atikramya tatra sthitānāṃ kṛṣṇa eva hi sukhasatrāyate |

[35] tad evaṃ jñāta-rahasyo' pi nirṇīta-nīti-praṇītaye rahasi vraja-rājam upavrajya sa ca tat-pitṛ-vargaḥ pratisvam eva tam artham arthayāmāsa, [36] āmuṣyakulikā kalitā dhanyāḥ khalu tāḥ kanyāḥ kṛṣṇanyāsata eva sa-nyāyatām arhanti | sa yadi bhavadbhiḥ svayam aṅgīkriyate, tadā bhaṅgībhiḥ prasaṅgam aṅgīkriyatām asmābhir iti |

[37] vrajarājas tu tad ākarṇyam ākarṇya sa-niśvāsam idaṃ vivarṇatayā varṇitavān, asmābhiḥ sva-putrāya sarvathā na te sambandhāḥ sandhātavyāḥ, kintu yūyam apīdaṃ vidāṃkurute | yat khalu yuṣmākam apatyāni yuṣmākam ivāsmākaṃ sneha-sātatya-vahāni samudvāhayitavyāni ca, tasmād asmābhir eva tatra tatra satrā-kurvadbhiḥ prayatanīyam |

[38] tad evaṃ sthagita-samullāse nikhile ca vrajāvāse vrajapaty-anumaty-anusāratas tāsāṃ pitaras tad-vitaram ācarituṃ ruciṃ vināpi bahir udyamam ācaritavantaḥ | [39] tat kumāryas tv atibālya-caryā-paryākulatayā na kiñcid api cid-amatratāṃ ninyire |

[40] atha yā kācid vṛndāvana-gahvarataḥ sākṣāt kila yogamāyāyā vyājatas tāpasyās tatra cāhvayataḥ paurṇamāsyāḥ samabhyarṇaṃ ahar-divaṃ prāyaḥ kimapi mantrāyituṃ āgantrī dṛśyate; yā ca mānuṣy api devīyamāneti vā devy api mānuṣīyamāṇeti vā lakṣayituṃ na śakyate kintu sad-ānukūlatayā tad-vana-pālitāsiṣā-dhayiṣita-kṛṣṇa-līlatā rādhādiṣu ca parama-sneha-latā yasyām anumīyate, sā vṛndāriketi nijākhyāṃ prakhyāpayanty api jana-vṛndena lāghavād vṛndeti svenaiva nāmnā samāmnāyate | sā ca samprati sarva-śocyatā-maya-tad-vārtā-śravaṇād atīvārtā tad-abhyāsam evābhyajagāma |

[41] abhyāgatām atha tāṃ japārtham āsīnāpi, paurṇamāsī tūrṇam upavrajya namaskurvatīṃ pariṣvajya śubhāśiṣā ca saṃyujya svacchamanāḥ papracchuḥ, kathyatāṃ katham asamayam idaṃ tava samāgamanam? iti |

[42] vṛndāha-bhagavati, param āpadāṃ padam ekam utpannam asti, kathaṃ tava niścintatā dṛśyate?

[43] paurṇamāsī uvāca-kiṃ tāvac cintā-kāraṇaṃ tat-padam?

[44] vṛndāha-hanta, yāḥ khalu nityatayā kṛṣṇasya preyasya iti śrūyante, tāsām apy anya-sambandhaḥ sanirbandha iva dṛśyate |
[45] paurṇamāsī uvāca-katham ivāyaṃ parāmṛśyate?

[46] vṛndāha-tasyānubandhaś cakṣuṣā spṛśyate |

[47] paurṇamāsī uvāca-na bhaviṣyati tāsām anyenānyena saṃyoga-sambandhaḥ, yato mayā hi māyayā parā nirmāya nirmāsyate tatra pratibandhaḥ |

[48] vṛndāha-atha tathāpi lokataḥ kalaṅkaḥ śaṅkanīyaḥ |

[49] paurṇamāsī uvāca-na syād api tasyāpi sthitiḥ, yato munayaḥ punar idaṃ gāsyanti-

nāsūyan khalu kṛṣṇāya
mohitās tasya māyayā |
manyamānāḥ sva-pārśva-sthān
svān svān dārān vrajaukasaḥ ||[BhP 10.33.39] iti |

[50] ataeva putrotpatty-abhāvāt pāyayantyaḥ śiśūn payaḥ ity atra śiśūn ity eva payaḥ ity eva ca vakṣyanti, na tu sutān stanam iti | etad apekṣayaiva kvacit putratva-vyapadeśaś ca śrī-kṛṣṇa-parihāsa-nirdeśaś ca saṅgaṃsyate |

[51] vṛndāha-yady evaṃ tarhy anyena tāsāṃ pāṇipīḍanaṃ punar atīva pīḍanam | yatra prāyaścittāntaram api na cintayanti tantra-vidaḥ, tat kathaṃ sāmprataṃ sva-vratam upekṣase?

[52] paurṇamāsī sasmitam uvāca-bhāviny, etad api na bhāvi, tvayā tu ramyānanatayā gamyatām |

[53] vṛndā sānandaṃ padāravindayoḥ patantī sānumodaṃ ruroda | sā tu tāṃ niravahittham utthāpya sāntvayitvā gahanāya prasthāpayāmāsa |

[54] atha vṛndāpi tathā viśvasatī niśvasatī ca vitrāsa-rahitā dvitrāho-rātrān gamayāmāsa | dināntare tu tāsām udvāha-nirvāham ākarṇya vivarṇa-vadanā paurṇamāsy-abhyarṇaṃ punar api tūrṇam upasthānā mṛtaka-pratīkā tasthau |

[55] paurṇamāsī uvāca-kim iva vṛttaṃ vṛttam yasmād bhavaty udvṛtta-cittā dṛśyate?

[56] vṛndāha-mama mukhataḥ kācid apy uktir na vyaktībhavati, kim iva vaktavyam?

[57] paurṇamāsī uvāca-paṅkajākṣi, na kācid api śaṅkā manasi śaṅkanīyā |

[58] vṛndā sa-rūkṣa-hāsam āha-bhagavati, katham iva?

[59] paurṇamāsī uvāca-yad adyāpy asiddha-nirvāha eva tāsāṃ vivāhaḥ |

[60] vṛndāha-vicakṣaṇe, tam etaṃ cākṣuṣam eva vidhāya sarve' py ācakṣate |

[61] paurṇamāsī uvāca-samprati tā bālikāḥ kutra?

[62] vṛndāha-tad idam api śrutam, yad atibālakatayāvagatāḥ pitṛ-geha eva tā nidhāya te gatā iti |

[63] paurṇamāsī sa-praṇaya-roṣam uvāca-atha kathaṃ mat-kathanaṃ na pratyeṣi yat kiṃvadantīm eva muhur vadantī vartase?

[64] vṛndā sānandam uvāca-bhagavati, tad etad ṛtam anṛtam eva bhavatu, kintu mayā nāyaṃ sandhir anusandhīyate |

[65] paurṇamāsī sahāsam uvāca-na lokenātathyaṃ kathyate, na ca grathyate sma tāsām udvāha-bandhah |

[66] vṛndāha-nedaṃ ca budhye |

[67] paurṇamāsī uvāca-yuktam evedam, yataḥ-

tvayy api līlā-śaktyām, avasara-nāmnī bhaved vibhoḥ śaktiḥ |
tvām api yā bhramayantī, tasmiṃs tasmin pravartayati ||JGc_1,15.13|| [udgīti]

[68] vṛndā sa-kāku prāha-tarhi svayam evedaṃ rahasyaṃ prakāśyatām?

[69] paurṇamāsī kṣaṇaṃ hasitvā nīcair uvāca-yugapad eva, devi, sarveṣu tādṛg-duḥsvapna eva kevalaṃ jāgara-kalpatayā mayā kalpitaḥ |

[70] vṛndā viśvasya niśvasya ca punar uvāca-tathāpi tāsāṃ tathā khyātir api na yuktā |

[71] paurṇamāsī uvāca-sāpi na bhaviṣyati, yato munaya eva punaḥ punar idaṃ gāsyanti, tatra tapanyāṃ tāḥ pṛcchatīḥ prati durvāsāḥ, sa vo hi svāmī [Gtu 2.27] iti; rāsaprasaṅge ca bhagavān bādarāyaṇiḥ, kṛṣṇavadhvaḥ [BhP 10.33.7] iti; uddhava-sandeśe svayaṃ śrī-kṛṣṇa eva ca, ballavyo me madātmikāḥ [BhP 10.46 |3] iti | tad idaṃ gacchoddhava vrajaṃ saumya pitror naḥ prītim āvaha iti vallabhābhimānitām ātmani vyajya śrī-kṛṣṇasya vacanaṃ brāhmaṇādīnāṃ mama brāhmaṇīty ādivat | tathā, mām eva dayitaṃ preṣṭham ātmānaṃ manasā gatāḥ [BhP 10.46 |4] iti pracuraṃ pracuratārdha-padyena ca tābhir api bahir-dṛṣṭyā paraṃ tatra kvacid upapatitvaṃ pratīyate, śaśvad antar-dṛṣṭyā tu patitvam evānubhūyata iti sūcyate, yathā ca, api bata madhu-puryāṃ ārya-putro' dhunāste? iti |

athāgame ca mantra-draṣṭāro gopī-padānantaraṃ janety asyānte vallabheti | [72] tad idaṃ tridhā niruktam apy āgamasya rahasya-rītitayā kramāt pūrva-pūrva-pakṣasya tūttara-pakṣatvaṃ vyañjitam | yathā gautamīya-tantre,

gopīti prakṛtiṃ vidyāj janas tattva-samūhakaḥ |
anayor āśrayo vyāptyā kāraṇatvena ceśvaraḥ |
sāndrānandaṃ paraṃ jyotir vallabhatvena kathyate ||
athavā gopī prakṛtir janas tad-aṃśa-maṇḍalam |
anayor vallabhaḥ proktaḥ svāmī kṛṣṇākhya īśvaraḥ ||
kārya-kāraṇayor īśaḥ śrutibhis tena gīyate ||
aneka-janma-siddhānāṃ gopīnāṃ patir eva vā |
nanda-nandana ity uktas trailokyānanda-vardhanaḥ ||iti |

[73] atra prathamā prakṛtiḥ pradhānam, dvitīyā svarūpa-śaktiḥ | tattvāni mahad-ādīni aṃśāḥ,
jñāna-śakti-balaiśvarya-vīrya-tejāṃsy aśeṣataḥ |
bhagavac-chabda-vācyāni vinā heyair guṇādibhiḥ ||

iti viṣṇu-purāṇoktāḥ [ViP 6.5.79] | aneka-janma-siddhānāṃ iti, bahūni me vyatītāni janmāni tava cārjuna [Gītā 4.5] iti śrī-bhagavad-gītā-vadanāditvam eva bodhayati, patir eva iti kadācid upapatitva-vyavahāras tu māyika evety arthaḥ | vā-śabdas tv asyaivottara-pakṣatā-bodhanāya |

[74] ataevāprakaṭa-līlāyāṃ prakaṭam eva brahma-saṃhitā tathānusaṃhitavatī yatra brahmā prāha-

ānanda-cin-maya-rasa-pratibhāvitābhis
tābhir ya eva nija-rūpatayā kalābhiḥ |
goloka eva nivasaty akhilātma-bhūto
govindam ādi-puruṣaṃ tam ahaṃ bhajāmi ||iti||[5.48] |

[75] atra kalātvān nija-rūpatve svataḥ-siddhe' pi nija-rūpatayeti punar upādānam, na tu prakaṭa-līlā-madhyavat parakīyābhāsatayopalakṣitābhis tābhir ity artha-jñāpanārtham |

[76] tathā ca tatraiva śriyaḥ kāntāḥ kāntaḥ parama-puruṣaḥ ity atra yuktiṃ ca darśitavān | śrī-parama-puruṣayor aupapatyaṃ nāstīti | kāśī-khaṇḍe ca dharma-rājaḥ, gopī-pate yadu-pate vasudeva-sūno iti | saṅgīta-śāstre ca, gopī-patir ananto' pi vaṃśa-dhvani-vaśaṃ gataḥ iti | bhaviṣyat-kāvyeṣu śrī-gīta-govinde patyur manaḥ kīlitam iti |

[77] etad abhiprāyeṇaiva lakṣya-bhedenoktam-

tvām aprāpya mayi svayaṃ-vara-parāṃ kṣīroda-tīrodare
śaṅke sundari kāla-kūṭam apiban mūḍho mṛḍānīpatiḥ |
itthaṃ pūrva-kathābhir anya-manaso vikṣipya vakṣo' ñcalaṃ
rādhāyāḥ stana-korakopari milan-netro hariḥ pātu vaḥ ||iti |

anyatra ca, gopī-bhartuḥ pada-kamalayor dāsa-dāsānudāsaḥ iti | bhagavac-chaṅkarācārya-kṛte yamunā-stotre ca, vidhehi tasya rādhikā-dhavāṅghri-paṅkaje ratim iti |

[78] lalita-mādhave śrī-rādhikādīnāṃ tathā-varṇanaṃ tu sphuṭam eva nirvarṇitam | ujjvala-nīlamaṇau sākṣāt-kathanayā kumārikāṇāṃ sākṣād anya-sambandhābhāva-prathanayā ca parāsām api yad eva samṛddhimad-ākhya-sambhoge lalita-mādhavānusāreṇa sphuṭam aṅgīkṛtam asti |

bhāvārtha-dīpikāyāṃ ca, ṛṣabhasya jaguḥ kṛtyāni [BhP 10.33.21] ity atra ṛṣabhasya patyuḥ iti kṛṣṇavadhvaḥ iti svayam uktam idam eva patitvaṃ śrī-parīkṣit-praśnottare paty-antarābhyupagama-vādenaiva hi bahir-aṅgānām bodhāya paramātmatayā śrī-bādarāyaṇinā bodhitam: gopīnāṃ tat-patīnāṃ ca sarveṣām api ca dehinām | yo' ntaś carati so' dhyakṣaḥ eṣa krīḍana-deha-bhāk ||[BhP 10.33.35] ity atrānataraṅgān prati tv ayam arthaḥ: gopīnāṃ kāścid vyūḍhāḥ kāścid avyūḍhā iti dvidhātra loka-mātra-prasiddhānāṃ vastutas tu nitya-siddhānāṃ sarvataḥ śreyasīnāṃ tat-preyasīnām anyāsām api nānā-bhāva-samṛddhānāṃ kumārītaruṇī-vṛddhānāṃ, tathā yathā-sambhavaṃ tāsāṃ patīnāṃ tad-upalakṣitatayā kumāra-tatīnāṃ, kiṃ bahunā? sarveṣām api tad-eka-jīvānāṃ vraja-jīvānāṃ yāni tat-tad-upacitatācita-tadīya-krīḍā-sādhana-dehāni, tad-āsaktaḥ sann antaḥ-śabdābhihite mahite jagan-netrād antar-hite sadābhave sva-vaibhave yaś carati krīḍati | sa eṣa evādhyakṣaḥ kadācij jagat-pratyakṣaḥ san krīḍati | tasmān nija-preyasībhiḥ samam anādita eva mithunateti kathanād aupapatyam asya nopapatty-arham, kintu parama-vyomādhipa-lakṣmī-nārāyaṇavad dāmpatyam eva tad-arhaṃ bhavatīti |

tad idaṃ, jayati jananivāsaḥ [BhP 10.90.48] ity ādau vraja-pura-vanitānāṃ vardhayan kāma-devam iti pura-vanitābhiḥ saha tāsāṃ saha-pāṭhād draṣṭavyam | śrīmān uddhavas tu, etāḥ paraṃ tanu-bhṛto bhuvi gopa-vadhvaḥ [BhP 10.47.58] ity ādāv āsām anugatiṃ mumukṣu-mukta-mad-vidha-bhaktā api vāñchanti ity uktvā kṛṣṇe paramātmani vṛndāvana-carya imāḥ kva, tad-īdṛśa-bhāva-vyabhicāra-dṛṣṭās tv anye kveti vadan kṛṣṇe paramātmani hy eṣa rūḍha-bhāva iti pratyakṣato darśayann āsu māhātmya-viśeṣaṃ darśayati, nāyaṃ śriyo' ṅge [BhP 10.47.60] ity ādau śrī-prabhṛtibhyaḥ punar api viśeṣayati ca |'

[79] atha sānandāpi vṛndā punaḥ papraccha-katham īdṛśī prakriyā nātipriyā, nānyathā kriyate sma bhavatyā? bhavatyāḥ khalu nāśakyaṃ tarkyate |

[80] paurṇamāsī uvāca-rasa-viśeṣa-sampādayitrī līlāvaśyakatāvasara-vaicitrīyaṃ sītāyā rāvaṇa-gṛha-gativan nāsmābhir apy anyathā kartuṃ śakyate | rasa-viśeṣaś caivam eva saṅgacchate | bhrama-janitatvād aślīlatā-viśliṣṭe para-sambandhasyābhāsa-mātre dṛṣṭe sati tāsāṃ para-nivāraṇa-kuṇṭhitānām utkaṇṭhā-vardhanataḥ sphurad-akharva-sukha-gatyāṃ sarvāyatyāṃ viśrānta-bhrama-nitānta-sthiratā-nirata-kānta-prāptitas tasyātīva dīptatā-prāptir iti | tathā ca bhaviṣyat-kāvyeṣu śrīmad-ujjvala-nīlamaṇau pramāṇī-kṛtaṃ prācāṃ matam | tatra mūlaṃ yathā-

laghutvam atra yat proktaṃ tat tu prākṛtanāyake |
na kṛṣṇe rasaniryāsasvādārtham avatāriṇi ||[1.21] iti |

pramāṇaṃ yathā,
neṣṭā yad aṅgini rase kavibhir paroḍhā
tad gokulāmbujadṛśāṃ kulam antarena |
āśāṃsayā rasavidher avatāritānāṃ
kaṃsāriṇā rasikamaṇḍalaśekhareṇa ||[5.3] iti |

[81] atra rasotkarṣasya tarṣata eva kaṃsāriṇāvatāritānām iti tāsāṃ nityaṃ tan-nija-preyasītayā vihāras, tad-avatāra-samaya eva tu rasa-maya-mahotkarṣāya māyayā paroḍha-vyavahāra ity ato na doṣaḥ, pratyuta parama-guṇa eveti bhāvaḥ | iha cāvatāritānām iti devī-caratāṃ sādhāraṇa-lakṣmī-caratāṃ ca na pracārayati, nāyaṃ śriyo' ṅga u nitānta-rateḥ prasādaḥ svar-yoṣitāṃ nalina-gandha-rucāṃ kuto' nyāḥ? [BhP 10.47.60] ity anena virodhāt | tenaivānyatamatānyathā-kāritayā tadīya-parama-lakṣmītvam eva tāsāṃ lakṣyata iti |

tad evaṃ ca nirūpya punar apy āha sma-tādṛśaṃ parama-rahasyam ākāśāya ca na prakāśanīyam | kintu-

rādhādīnāṃ kevalānāṃ kevalo nanda-nandanaḥ |
varaḥ syāt kevalaṃ tasmāt ke balāt kuryur anyathā? ||JGc_1,15.14|| [anuṣṭubh]

yataḥ,
vraja-lakṣmī-janatāyā harir iha ramaṇaḥ paraṃ na paraḥ |
katham atha cakora-jāter vṛttiś candrād bhaved anyaḥ? ||JGc_1,15.15|| [upagīti]

[82] atha vṛndā tu, bhavatu yāthākathācaṃ | yad idam ācitam, tad ācitam eva | kintv āyatyāṃ sarva-sukha-samutthāpanaṃ bhavad-abhyutthānam eva gaty-antarāya bhavitā iti prārthya namaskṛtya ca calitā |

[83] paurṇamāsī tu prāha-

avacam avocam uvāca ca, vacmi hi vaktāsmi vakṣyāmi |
ucyāsam idaṃ vacyāṃ vacāni no ced avakṣyaṃ na ||JGc_1,15.16|| [anuṣṭubh]

[84] tad evaṃ tāsāṃ khelā-mātra-vilāsinīnāṃ sva-vāsinīnāṃ mātara-pitarādibhir antaḥ-puryām asūryampaśyatayā dhūtākarṇana-kṛṣṇa-varṇanatayā ca paritaḥ parītaṃ vāritānām api dīpyamāna-kaiśora-sāmīpya-samiddhaḥ sva-bhāva-siddhaḥ kṛṣṇa-bhāvaḥ svayam udbhūtavān vāridā-gamana-samayaṃ samayā kāsāñcid vallī-jātīnāṃ pallava iva | yataḥ-
hṛdayam anaṅgas tāsām aviśad vayasaḥ kramād eva |
śyāmāṅgaḥ sa tu sāṅgaṃ viveśa sahasā tataḥ pūrvam ||JGc_1,15.17|| [anuṣṭubh]

[85] dṛṣṭāntayanti cedam-

āsīd āsu hareḥ sphūrtir darśana-śravaṇe vinā |
yathāntaḥpura-ruddhāsu kanyāsu madanodgamaḥ ||JGc_1,15.18|| [anuṣṭubh]

[86] ataevoktam-

navya-yauvanataḥ pūrvaṃ kṛṣṇe tāsāṃ tu yā ratiḥ |
tasyāṃ nātiśayoktiḥ sā sva-bhāvoktis tu manyatām ||JGc_1,15.19|| [anuṣṭubh]

[87] tadā ca, yadā prasaṅga-saṅgatyā kṛṣṇeti varṇa-dvayaṃ karṇābhyarṇam āpadyate, vaṃśī-vādyaṃ vā, tadā tam eva paśyantya iva hṛṣyantyaḥ punar apy apaśyantyas tāpam āpnuvanti sma, kintu kañcit prati na kiñcit prakāśayām āsuḥ | cetasi tu bhāvayām babhūvuḥ, yathā-

yaḥ kṛṣṇa-nāmākṣara-mādhurī-jharair
āsvādyate veṇu-kalī-rasair api |
sa eva ekāmbuda-rocir eṣa me
kaḥ svāntam uccaiḥ kurute puru-vyathām? ||JGc_1,15.20|| [upajāti 12]

[88] tatra ca śrī-rādhāyā bhāvanā, yathā-

yāte kṛṣṇeti śabde śruti-patham amṛtād apy atisvāda-yukte,
vaṃśī-vādye ca śaśvan manasi sapadi yaḥ sphūrtim āpnoti so' yam |
ājanmābhyāsa-hīno' py atisuparicita-prāya eveti bhāti
prāpti-vyāvṛttitas tu prasabham acirato neṣyati prāṇavargam ||JGc_1,15.21|| [sragdharā]

[89] punaś ca samprati svayam eva parasparam ivāha-rādhe, kim udagraṃ vyagracittāsi? rādhike, tad etan nāvadadhāsi ced avadhānaṃ vidhehi |

śravyāṇāṃ svāda-sāraṃ śrutir anumanute yat tu yad vā sudhābdher
manthāl labdhaṃ, rasajñā sukha-hṛdija-sukhaṃ citta-vṛttir yad eva |
kiṃ tat kṛṣṇeti varṇa-dvayam ayam athavā kṛṣṇa-varṇa-dyutīnām
ājīvyaḥ ko' pi śaśvat sphurati nava-yuvety ūhayā mohitāsmi ||JGc_1,15.22|| [sragdharā]

[90] evaṃ śrī-kṛṣṇasya ca tadīya-pracariṣṇu-tat-tad-guṇa-bhaviṣṇu-tṛṣṇasya bhāva-ramyatā gamyatām-

nāmni śrotraṃ sadana-saraṇau netram āmoda-pūre
ghrāṇaṃ pṛṣṭhe vapur api guṇe sūktam āsāṃ madīyam |
māṃ projjhyāsīd drutam iti hariḥ svīya-doṣaṃ vicārāt
pratyākhyāya sphuṭam anusaraṃ tatra citrāyate sma ||JGc_1,15.23|| [mandākrāntā]

rādhāṛkṣe kvacana gaṇake nāntikād varṇyamāne
dṛṣṭvā rādhāṃ ghaṭayati jane sañjanaṃ svasya dūrāt |
rādhā-gehān mṛdula-pavane vāti nāsmāri tat tat
kṛṣṇenāsmin punar alam asau sasmare saiva rādhā ||JGc_1,15.24|| [mandākrāntā]

[91] tad evam apūrva-kṛṣṇa-darśana-parvaṇy ajāta-pūrve yadā tu kāliya-dandaśūka-sandalanam āsīt tadā vidhvasta-nirodhā rādhādayo' pi vrajavāsi-sādhāraṇatayā tatra gacchanti sma | [92] etad artham eva kāliya-damanārthe tāvān vilambārambha-sambhāras tena lambhitaḥ |

[93] tad evaṃ tatra gatavatīnām api bālyām okataḥ śokataś ca na lokatas tāsāṃ bhāvaḥ svasya viśeṣaṃ bhāvayāmāsa, kintu premātiśaya-mātram | tathā hi-

yadā dūre nṛtyaṃ phaṇi-śirasi cakre muraripus
tadā tābhiḥ sākṣād araci sa itīdaṃ nahi mṛṣā |
tathāpy āsāṃ bālyād bahujana-samājād api śucā-
vṛter bhāvo naiva sva-rasa-mayatām aṇv api yayau ||JGc_1,15.25|| [śikhariṇī]

yadā kālīyasya hrada-valayataḥ so' yam uditas
tadā rādhā-mukhyāḥ prathama-kalanād eva patitāḥ |
bahir-jñānaṃ nāsīd yadapi tadapi sphūrti-valitā
na mūrcchāṃ nāmūrcchāṃ yayur ahaha rātrindivam anu ||JGc_1,15.26|| [śikhariṇī]

yadyapi kṛṣṇas tāsāṃ kalanād antar-vikāramāsannaḥ |
tadapi ca samayāntarajāṃ cakāra gambhīratāṃ śaraṇam ||JGc_1,15.27|| [āryā]

[94] tataś ca, prabhāte tāḥ śakaṭa-samārohitatayā vrajam ānītāḥ katham api svasthatāṃ yātāḥ, yathā-

muhur bandhu-stome tad-upacaraṇād utthita-matau
jana-dvārā tāsāṃ harir api vimūrcchāṃ kalitavān |
atha vyagrībhūyāmṛtam iva muralyā mṛdu-kalaṃ
jagau tāś ca prāpur bahir-avahitiṃ satvaratayā ||JGc_1,15.28|| [śikhariṇī]

[95] kintu tasya vaṃśī-śaṃsana-mādhuryam eva tāsv abhiṣajyad avabudhya tad-avadhi tāsāṃ pratibandhāya bandhavas tenātinirbandhaṃ yayur iti kadācic cirato darśanam api tasya tāsu paryavasyati sma |

[96] atha śrī-kṛṣṇasya ṣaṣṭhe varṣe gate tāsāṃ ca tataḥ kiñcid ūnatayā mate samārabdha-prapañcād bhāvād akṣīṇānāṃ nava-kaiśora-lakṣmīṇāṃ mud-añcanaṃ tasya ca tāsāṃ ca tathā jātaṃ yathā parasparaṃ spardhayeva sañcayam añcad āsīt |

[97] tatra tasya śrī-kṛṣṇasya, yathā-

vaktraṃ pūrṇa-kapola-kānti-valitaṃ keśā bhṛśa-śyāmalā
netre lola-viśāla-pāṭala-taṭe vakṣaḥ sphūrad-vistṛti |
bāhu-dvandvam akharva-puṣṭa-ghaṭanaṃ madhyaḥ kṛśas tat-paraḥ
sphītas tadvad urū pṛthū bhavitum udyātau sma tasmin hareḥ ||JGc_1,15.29|| [śārdūla]

[98] tatra ca kasyacin marmajña-janasya narma-vacanam-

tanau śyāmā lakṣmīr abhajad ayam antar-hṛdi punaḥ
sadā gaurīr itthaṃ kapaṭam abhipaśyan muraripoḥ |
sphuran-netra-dvandvaṃ bhajad aruṇatām īṣad abhito
muhuḥ karṇābhyarṇaṃ vrajati kila kiñcit kathayitum ||JGc_1,15.30|| [śikhariṇī]

[99] atha tāsāṃ, yathā-

kaṭākṣe kṛṣṇābhā sphuṭam adharayo rāga-garimā
kapola-dvandvāntaḥ śucir urasi cārūnnati-ruciḥ |
amī ceto-dharmā bahir ahaha yady evam uditā
bhavet kiṃvā tarhi vraja-mṛgadṛśāṃ gopana-padam ||JGc_1,15.31|| [śikhariṇī]

[100] tatra śrī-rādhāṃ prati kasyāścid uktiḥ-

bhadrā padmā dhaniṣṭhā śivi-paśupa-sutā pālikā śyāmalā sā
candrāvaly apy abhīkṣṇaṃ vayasi nija-nija-śrī-samutkarṣi dṛṣṭā |
śrī-rādhe tvaṃ punaḥ svaṃ jita-kanaka-guṇaṃ dyotam udyotayantī
tad divyaṃ śyāmadhāma prathayasi paritaḥ kena vā tan na vedmi ||JGc_1,15.32|| śārdūla]

[101] tatrānyasyā vacanam-

vilasati kṛṣṇa-navābdaḥ sphuṭam adhi hṛdayaṃ praviśya rādhāyāḥ |
na bhavati tad yadi katham iva pulakaiḥ saha locane sravataḥ ||JGc_1,15.33|| [āryā] iti |

[102] tat-prabhṛti tāsāṃ bhāvanā ceyam-

tad eva yamunāraṇyaṃ ta eva ca tamālakāḥ |
tad eva cittam asmākaṃ sāmprataṃ kim ivānyathā? ||JGc_1,15.34|| [anuṣṭubh]

tataś ca-
śārada-prathama-śubhra-pañcamī
bhāvi-rātri-nikarābja-saprabham |
subhruvāṃ mukham uroja-yugmam apy
āyata pratidinaṃ mahodayam ||JGc_1,15.35|| [rathoddhatā]

yadā rādhā tāsu prathama-vayasākīrṇa-kiraṇā
tadā tāḥ sarvāś ca pratihata-samajñāḥ samabhavan |
paraṃ nānā-puṣpāvaliṣu latikāsu prathamataḥ
praphullantī khyātiṃ sadasi suravallī valayate ||JGc_1,15.36|| [śikhariṇī]

[103] tatra ceyaṃ kiṃvadantī vadantī-babhūva-

indur mandati khañjarīṭa-taruṇaḥ khañjann ivālokyate
dūnaṃ bhāti tila-prasūnam aruṇād bimbaṃ guṇāl lambate |
svarṇa-śrī-jayi-varṇa-jāla-vilasad-vallī na līnāyate
rādhāyā madhurimṇi yad vidhuratām āpnoti tan-mādhurī ||JGc_1,15.37|| [śārdūla]

[104] tad evaṃ labdha-dara-sphore kaiśore tāsāṃ sa eva kṛṣṇa-premā tṛṣṇā-viśeṣam āsāditavān | [105] vratati-tatīnāṃ kṛta-vratatitve labdha-sattve svāśrayaṃ pratyabhimukha-prasāras tad-valayana-lālasam iva | tatra tāsāṃ bhāvanā, yathā-

janmany etad aho kim atra bhavitā yat tasya vakṣaḥ-sthalaṃ
vistīrṇātula-nīla-ratna-masṛṇaṃ spṛśyeta mad-vakṣasā |
tāmbūlaṃ bata carvitaṃ ca mukhataḥ kṛṣyeta kiṃ man-mukhe-
naivaṃ keyam aho mamādya vimatir dharma-dhrug abhyāgatā ||JGc_1,15.38|| [śārdūla]
[106] atha premāpi parama-varimāṇamāsasāda, yathā-

pūrvaṃ yat parito harer anubhavāt kaiśoram atyudgataṃ
tat tāsu sphuritaṃ tam eva vidadhal līlābhir uccaiḥ sthitam |
apy ākarṇanadarśanādirahitās tā devatāviṣṭavac
ceṣṭante sma yataḥ śaśāka nahi yad boddhuṃ janaś cāṇv api ||JGc_1,15.39|| [śārdūla]
tatra tu-

śūnyaṃ paśyati bāṣpa-pūram aniśaṃ momucyate kampate
svidyaty udgata-kaṇṭakatvam ayate stambhaṃ punaḥ prārcchati |
glāniṃ gacchati vācitāpi vacanaṃ nābhāṣate seti tāṃ
paśyantī suhṛdāṃ tatir muhur aho rādhām aśocan muhuḥ ||JGc_1,15.40|| [śārdūla]

[107] tasyā bhāvanā ceyam-

rūpeṇāmṛta-sindhuḥ kīrtibhir amṛta-dyutir yad api |
tad api harir mama hṛdayaṃ vidahati hā dhig vidhir vāmaḥ ||JGc_1,15.41|| [upagīti]

tasya ca pūrvaṃ hṛdayam aliptaṃ
bhāvaḥ kaḥ punar alipta me sahasā? |
smarad api yasya tu viṣayān
svayam atha cittaṃ svato' pi jihreti ||JGc_1,15.42|| [udgīti]

[108] punaś ca kāliya-damanam anv anubhūtaṃ tāsāṃ bhāvaṃ vibhāvayann āha-

pitā me sādhūnāṃ kula-tilakatā-viśruta-gatis
tathā mātā sādhvī-samudaya-vivekāgrima-lipiḥ |
kathaṃ rādhādīnāṃ para-mṛgadṛśāṃ bhāvam abhito
bhajaty antaḥ kiṃvā mama mṛdulatā māṃ klamayati ||JGc_1,15.43|| [śikhariṇī]

kiṃ ca-

hanta jñānaṃ mama vilulitaṃ kvāpi na syāt parantu
premārdraṃ tad bhavati sutarāṃ tāsu tu preyasīṣu |
yasmāt tāsu sphurati na dhiyā premamayyā parā tvaṃ
nāpi khyātiṃ bahir anugayā tāṃ parākartum īśe ||JGc_1,15.44|| [mandākrāntā]

[109] tac-ceṣṭā ca, yathā-

maunārhe pratibhāṣate sma vacanaucitye munitvaṃ dadhe
śocyatve hasati sma hāsa-kathane rūkṣatvam evādade |
prastāve vraja-subhruvāṃ sakhi-janair nirmīyamāṇe harer
yadyapy evam athāpi-varṇa-vikṛter vyatyastir ālakṣyate ||JGc_1,15.45|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitā]

[110] tāsāṃ vivāha-śravaṇe tu-

bahiḥ surasatāṃ vyañjann api tarhi balānujaḥ |
antas tu virasaḥ praikṣi marmajñaiḥ pakva-pīluvat ||JGc_1,15.46|| [anuṣṭubh]

[111] tad evaṃ sthite tāsāṃ janyaṃ-manya-janena nija-nija-vadhūnāṃ nayanāya yācyamānaṃ tat-pitṛ-kulaṃ tāsu na tad-vācyam akārṣīt, kevalaṃ tu karṇe karṇe mitha eva varṇayāmāsa |

[112] tāsu gargādi-hita-vargād api kramād adhigata-kṛṣṇaika-tṛṣṇāsu prāṇa-paryanta-saṅkṣayāśaṅkayā tam udvāham api na sahasā na ca sākṣād udbhāvayāmāsa, kim uta tādṛg-avasthānāṃ prasthāpanam?

[113] atha yathā durvahaś ca vivāha-niśamana-saṅklamaḥ prathama-labhya-bālyam ārabhya pūrva-pūrva-krama-labdha-visaratayā paramparayāvadhārita iti krama-viṣayatayā viṣa-bhakṣaṇavad abhyāsavyāsata eva soḍhas tathedam api bāḍhaṃ soḍhavyam iti tathaiva śrāvayāmāsa |

[114] tās tu tad-vārtā-mātrataḥ paramārtā jātāḥ | yatra ca kaṣṭam bhoḥ kaṣṭam, jīvanam api niṣṭhīvanam āpayituṃ vyavasitim āyātāḥ | [115] tathā hi prathamaṃ tāvat pratyekaṃ pūrvāhnataḥ pūrvam eva gṛhād ātmānaṃ nihnuvānāḥ sambhṛta-gambhīra-nīram ucchalat-taraṅga-saṅgha-nihrāda-vilīyamāna-karṇaṃ kāla-varṇaṃ kāliya-hradam eva nirvyatireka-vivekam antareṇa bhāvāntareṇa bhāvayām babhūvuḥ |

[116] atha tāḥ samastā evābalāḥ kevalatayā gatā api samastā babhūvuḥ | parasparam aparicita-prāyatayā nicāyanti sma | papracchuś ca-kā bhavatyaḥ? iti | [117] pracite ca paricaye tatrāvrajana-prayojanam apy anvayuñjata |

[118] tataś ca samāna-vāsanāvāsita-mānasa-vyasana-śaṃsaka-daśana-vasanādi-ruci-vilokana-valita-mithaḥ-snehād āliṅgita-kaṇṭhā mukta-kaṇṭham utkaṇṭhayā sphuṭam eva rurudur, vividuś ca parasparaṃ hṛdayam |

[119] tad evaṃ kulāṅganānām api tāsāṃ svayam eva niṣkulākṛta-manasām utkṛṣṭa-guṇatayākṛṣṭa-sarva-nayanā śrī-rādhā tu svata eva madhyam ādhāratām āpannātikaṣṭataḥ prakaṭam eva nija-niścayam āviścakāra, yathā-

yady etad-vapur anya-sātkṛtam abhūt pitrādibhis tarhy adaḥ
preta-grastam ivāpi jīvad adhikaṃ dhik-kāra-yogyaṃ bhavet |
dhik cātmānam aho yad eṣa sahate' py etasya saṅgāpadaṃ
tat-tīrthāya balād balānujakṛte kartavyam asyārpaṇam ||JGc_1,15.47|| [śārdūla]

[120] vistaram atra cālaṃ kṛtvā, yataḥ śreyāṃsi bahu-vighnāni iti nīti-nighnatayā nātivilambanam ālambanīyam ity utthāya tābhiḥ saha mitho baddha-pāṇitayā pānīya-samīpaṃ prasthāya yamunāṃ praty añjaliṃ valayantī sāśru-gadgadam ardhodgata-varṇam udgadati sma-

goṣṭha-kṣmāpati-dampatī śvaśuratāṃ rāmānujaḥ svāmitāṃ
vṛndāraṇyam idaṃ sadāpi bhajatām ārāmatāṃ naḥ pari |
yāḥ snehād vyatibaddha-hastam abhitaḥ kālindi magnā bhavat-
pānīyāntar amūr bhajantu sakhitāṃ tvām āśritās tad vayam ||JGc_1,15.48|| [śārdūla]

[121] atha sahāyāntarāṇy api tābhis tad antarāptāni yathā |

[122] tad evam amūm anu punar amūr asādhāraṇa-bādhānām ādhāratayā prāṇa-dhāraṇāyāṃ tu dhuta-kāraṇā hradam agādha-jalaṃ valamānāḥ prati prathitākāśa-vāṇī pratyāvartayituṃ pratyāśāṃ vardhayāmāsa |

ahaha gopa-sutāḥ saha-sāhasaṃ
na sahasā kurutāpuru-buddhayaḥ |
śṛṇuta vaḥ pratikūla-kusaṅgatir
na bhavitā na bhaven na bhaviṣyati ||JGc_1,15.49|| [drutavilambitā]

[123] tad evaṃ-

virahāvagraha-kliṣṭā gopī-bhūmi-sarojinīḥ |
kṛtvā gīḥ-sudhayā siktā devābdās tri-divaṃ yayuḥ ||JGc_1,15.50|| [anuṣṭubh}

[124] tataś ca vismaya-phulla-vilocanatayā vyativilokamānāsu tāsu sūrajā-pūrataḥ kāpy adūrataḥ sametya śrī-rādhām upetya sarvāś cāhūya svayaṃ vibhūya tat-tad-gātraṃ gṛhītvā pātraṃ mocayitum īhitvā tīraṃ pratīrayāmāsa | [125] sā hi phullendīvara-sundarī svayam eva kālindī | tayā ca tīram ānītāsu tāsu vṛndayā kathita-tat-tad-vṛtta-vṛndayā madhumaṅgalena ca vāñchita-tad-vṛtta-maṅgalena sahitā parama-hitā mahitā pūrṇimā ca tūrṇam evāgatā |

[126] tataḥ pratisvaṃ taru-mātrāvalambana-gātratayā niścetanavat kṛta-ketanā vraja-niketanāṅganāḥ sāliṅgana-sambodhana-pūrvaṃ gīrvāṇa-varṇita-vāṇīvad eva vadamānā tatrānuvadamānābhyāṃ vṛndā-kālindībhyāṃ sārdhaṃ bodhayāmāsa |

[127] bodhayitvā ca punar bhaṇati sma, parama-masṛṇa-matīnāṃ bhavatīnāṃ katham etāvatī karkaśatā jātā? | [128] vastutas tu-

candro na hata-kalaṅkaḥ kvacid api na kalaṅki vaktraṃ vaḥ |
candro muhur api naśyati naśyati nahi varṣma yuṣmadīyaṃ tu ||JGc_1,15.51|| [upagīti]

[129] kiṃ ca, tisṛbhir apy asmābhir aparokṣaṃ parokṣam api tathā sāhāyyaṃ kāryam, yathā kṛṣṇa-mātra-pati-gatīnāṃ bhavatīnāṃ nānabhīpsita-puruṣa-śayyā-yogaḥ syāt |

[130] athavā tad-viṣayakasya bhāva-mātrasya sa eṣa prabhāvaḥ, kim uta bhavad-vidhānāṃ mahā-bhāvasya? yaṃ khalu gopa-varga-nṛpatiṃ prati gargaḥ pratijñātavān |

ya etasmin mahā-bhāge prītiṃ kurvanti mānavāḥ |
nārayo bhibhavanty etān viṣṇu-pakṣān ivāsurāḥ ||[BhP 10.8.18] iti |

[131] tasmāt parama-śubhavatyaḥ svayaṃ bhavatyaḥ punar atra cintāṃ na kurvantu, kintu guru-vaśaṃvadatayā vadamānāḥ śam āsīdantu iti |

evaṃ tasyāṃ sāntvayantyāṃ tamālasy-
ādhaḥ sthātrī hema-gātrī-tatiḥ sā |
nyañcad-vaktrā bāṣpa-netrā tadīyāṃ
patra-śreṇīṃ mārjayanty eva tasthau ||JGc_1,15.52|| [śālinī]

[132] tad evaṃ sānuvrajanam ātmānaḥ parirabhya tāḥ kṛta-prasthitīr upalabhya tad-upadeśaṃ viśrabhya sadyaḥ samudyantīṃ kṛṣṇāvaloka-tṛṣṇāṃ pratilabhya hasta-graha-grahila-mahilābhiḥ sāhacaryam ācarya pracchanna-vartmanā niṣpratyūha-nigūha-mānāṅgaṃ nija-nijāṅgana-samīpa-vanaṃ śrī-rādhādayaḥ samājagmuḥ | tad-dinataś ca-

viśākhā-lalitā-mukhyāḥ śrī-rādhā-sakhyam aiyaruḥ |
padmā-śaivyādayaś candrāvaler ity ādi gamyatām ||JGc_1,15.53|| [anuṣṭubh]

[133] tad etad-avadhikā muhur adhikā sahāyatāyāḥ sahāyatā tāsu kṛṣṇa-tṛṣṇā-niratāsu nāścaryā | [134] yataḥ sādhāraṇasyāpi-

sāhāyakaṃ suvidhir icchati yasya kartuṃ
tasyānukūla-nicitiṃ yugapac cinoti |
nānā-graharkṣa-śakunāmara-mānavās tad-
rājyādi-labdhi-samaye hy udayanti bhavyāḥ ||JGc_1,15.54|| [vasanta] iti |

[135] prastūyamānaṃ ca śrūyatām | atha madhumaṅgalaṃ saṅginaṃ vidhāya pūrṇa-manāḥ pūrṇimā vṛndayā saha sahasā hari-samīpam āsasāda | [136] bhānu-tanūjānubhāvita-bhāvi-bhāva-viśeṣa-śleṣā samīpataḥ svāgamanam apahnutavatī | pathi punar idaṃ pracchannaṃ papraccha-vṛnde, vrajendra-nandanasya prema kim āsu vartate?

[137] vṛndāha-atha kiṃ? kintu nigūḍham |

[138] yamunāha-etāsāṃ tu spaṣṭam adya dṛṣṭam |

[139] vṛndāha-tac ca daśama-daśā-vaśād eva |

[140] yamunāha-tarhi kiṃ pārasparikaṃ tat parasparaṃ na jānate?

[141] vṛndāha-yadapi tathā nigūḍham, tathāpi vikriyāṃ vinā prema kathaṃ dhriyatām? satyāṃ ca vikriyāgatyāṃ parasparaṃ durapahnava eva nava-navānurāgaḥ katham āvrīyatām? yataḥ-

tamālā vakṣoja-prabha-ghusṛṇa-mudrā-nivalitā
nakhāṅka-śreṇībhiḥ śavalita-dalāś campaka-latāḥ |
sarojāni śyāmāny uta kanaka-varṇāny adharaja-
dravyāṇy evaṃ vanyāpy ubhaya-ratim atra prathayati ||JGc_1,15.55|| [śikhariṇī]

[142] tad evaṃ sampṛcchya pracchannāyāṃ yamunāyāṃ vṛndā-madhumaṅgala-pūrṇa-pārśvā pūrṇimā harer abhyarṇam ājagāma | āgamya ca virahatāpa-nirvāpaṇāya kvacid ekānte nitānta-kānta-candrakānta-śilā-madhyam adhyāsīnaṃ parama-dhyānavantaṃ tam antar-manasaṃ santaṃ nidhyātavatī | tasmāt pracchannā cedaṃ sa-gadgadam ākalitavatī-

doṣākaraḥ sa doṣā-
kara eva na cātra sandehaḥ |
kamalaṃ khalv api kamalaṃ
rādhā-vadanaṃ tu śarmaṇāṃ sadanam ||JGc_1,15.56|| [udgīti]

[143] tad evaṃ muhur moham ūhamānā śanair upasṛtya tad ādṛtya tāḥ kṛta-kṛtyaṃ-manyā sāsram āśīḥ-sahasreṇedaṃ śrāvitavatī-

vidyate durlabhaṃ kiṃ te vinte tad yad bhavān api |
avaśya-vaśyatāṃ yasya paśya labdhās tu mad-vidhāḥ ||JGc_1,15.57|| [anuṣṭubh}

[144] kṛṣṇas tu prema-puṣitena ghuṣitena tena vākyena spaṣṭam api teṣām api nija-bhāvam astariṣṭa | saj-jātānāṃ lajjā kevalaṃ balāya sajjatīti |

[145] atha kamala-locane sādara-dara-saṅkoca-locana-nikocatayā kṛta-rocane sā sa-prarocanam avocata-

[146] ayaṃ madhumaṅgala-nāmā svayaṃ sva-saṅgama-maṅgala-saṅghena saṅgamanīyaḥ iti tat-pāṇī samānīya hari-pāṇī prati samarpaṇīyatayā praṇītavatī |

[147] harir api, sva-vihāra-sukha-sāra-samupahāra evāyam iti tam anusandhāya prema-bandhāya sphurad-iṅgitam āliṅgitavān | [148] so' pi taṃ kila vilakṣaṇam āślikṣad yatra cāśliṣan mithaḥ pulaka-kulam |

[149] tad evam upatiṣṭhamānatayā dvayor apy eka-niṣṭhatāyāṃ jātāyāṃ punar vṛndāvana-candramā vṛndāṃ nirvarṇya pūrṇimāṃ prati varṇayāmāsa, keyaṃ bhavatīm anuvartamānā vartate?

[150] paurṇamāsī sa-smitam uvāca-kim iyaṃ na paricīyate bhavatā?
[151] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca-nūnaṃ yan-nāmnā vanam idaṃ dhāmnā samāmnātam asti, saiveyam anumeyā |

[152] pūrṇimā tu smita-pūrṇa-vadanaṃ tām avādīt, nādyāvadhikam asya vidyamānā babhūvitha?

[153] śrī-kṛṣṇa sa-smitam uvāca-aparicitā na svayaṃ milanāya samucitāyate |

[154] pūrṇimātha vṛndām ūce-bhavatu cetaḥ paraṃ bhavatī sacetaḥ sarvadāsya dāsyam ivācarantī cariṣyati |

[155] atha sāśru-vṛndāṃ vṛndāṃ praṇamantīm eva ramā-ramaṇas tu vanamālayā puraskurvan vana-mālayā puraścakāreti gamayāmāsa |

[156] tad anu ca vyañjita-nija-sukhāsañjanayā pūrṇimā-vṛndayoḥ vācā rañjanayā cirād virājamānaḥ punar gatayos tayor labdha-mahā-sahāyatā-mahasā bṛṃhita-manā mahāmanāḥ sa tu puruṣa-siṃhaḥ saha gacchatas tad eva madhumaṅgalataḥ kāliya-hrada-saṅgataṃ preyasī-prasaṅgaṃ śravasi saṅgamayan sakhi-saṅghaṃ saṅghati sma | sa tu prasaṅgaḥ saṅgamyate-

kasmād āgān munīśā phaṇi-hrada-valayāt tatra kiṃ rādhikādyā
hetau kasmiṅs tad etan mama tu kathayato rudhyate hanta kaṇṭhaḥ |
hā dhik kiṃ kiṃ vidhātā kuśalitam akarod eva kiṃ yāvad evaṃ
sidhyed itthaṃ sa tena vyatikathitayā vyaśvasīn nyaśvasīc ca ||JGc_1,15.58|| [sragdharā]

[157] punaś ca śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca-bhagavatyāḥ purataḥ kim api tābhir uktam?

[158] madumaṅgala uvāca-nahi nahi, kintu sā sumukhī-tatir adhomukhī-bhavantī santīvra-locana-jala-skhalanataḥ stanaṃ siñcantī tamālam api taṃ mlāpayāmāsa |

[159] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca-atha tāsāṃ manoratha-pathaḥ kim avagataḥ?

[160] madumaṅgala uvāca-atha kiṃ |

[161] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca-katham iva?

[162] madumaṅgala uvāca-tābhir muhur api bhavataḥ savarṇasya tamālasyāvalocana-racanena |

[163] śrīkṛṣṇa uvāca-viśeṣeṇa cet kathyatām |

[164] madumaṅgala uvāca-kālindī-vacanena ca, yatas tāṃ praviśantīnāṃ tāsām imāṃ kākum ākulī-bhavantī paścād asmāsu sānukṛtavatī | yathā-goṣṭha-kṣmā-pati-dampatī [GCP 15.120] ity ādi |

[165] śrī-kṛṣṇa sa-gadgadam uvāca-āgaccha gacchāva tāvat sakhi-saṅgham iti |

[166] atha madhukaṇṭhaḥ sotkaṇṭhaṃ papraccha-tatas tāsāṃ kā matir jātā?

[167] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-tataś ca vraja-sundarīṇām unmanastayā dharma-trastatayā ca mahatī manaḥ-kathā jātā | yathā-[168] nanu yady evam unmanastā-grastā dharma-rakṣaṇārtham akṣamāsi, tarhi pratyāsanna eva dharma-tyāgaḥ? tatrāha-

dharmas tyājyaḥ katham atitarāṃ loka-yugmābhinandī?

[169] tarhi loka eva tyājyāḥ? tatrāha-

lokas tyājyaḥ katham atitula-prārthitārthasya dhārī? |

[170] nanu tarhi tena cārthena kim? tatrāha-

arthas tyājyaḥ katham ayam atha prāṇa-rakṣādhikārī?

[171] nanv etāvati saṅkaṭe prāna-tyāga eva trāṇadaḥ? tatrāha-

prāṇas tyājyaḥ katham iva na sā lālasā māṃ jahāti ||JGc_1,15.59|| [mandākrāntā]

[172] kṣaṇaṃ śūnyam iva sthitvā pratisvaṃ punaḥ svagatam ūcuḥ-

hanta tāta-jananī-kulaṃ kulaṃ
cānyad ākṣipatu māṃ yathā tathā |
kṛṣṇa-rāga-rucirā matiḥ kathaṃ
jātu yātu rucim anyabhāvitām ||JGc_1,15.60|| [rathoddhatā]

[173] punaś cintāyām api sodvegam ūcuḥ-

nidrā mama sukhadālir yā tasya sphūrti-vismṛtī datte |
tām api cintā kravyād-vṛddhā śaśvad balād grasate ||JGc_1,15.61|| [āryā]

[174] tasya ca tathā vacanam, yathā-

re re citta, praṇaya-mayatāpāratantryaṃ kim eṣi
tvaṃ tatrāpi vyasani yadi vā dharmatas tat prayāhi |
haṃho kiṃvā para-gṛha-juṣāṃ bhāvinīnāṃ ca bhāve
lagnaṃ magnaṃ bhavasi bahudhā projjhya tat-tad-vicāram ||JGc_1,15.62|| [mandākrāntā]

[175] tad evam abhidhyābhramābhidhyānataḥ kathaṃ katham api kṣapiteṣu teṣu dineṣu vraja-vāsināṃ sambhrameṇa jāta-vyutkrame dhenuka-vadha-vikrameḍita-vāsare preyasā saha camūru-dṛśām amūṣāṃ parasparam atiramyaṃ samyag-darśanam āsīt | tatra tu-

tāsāṃ nitya-preyasīnāṃ murārer
janmany asmin vismṛtātma-sthitīnām |
śobhā tasya smārayantīva tattvaṃ
dharmatrāsaṃ drāṅ muhur lumpati sma ||JGc_1,15.63|| [śālinī]
[176] tathā ca varṇitaṃ śrī-bādarāyaṇinā-

pītvā mukunda-mukha-sāragham akṣi-bhṛṅgais
tāpaṃ juhur virahajaṃ vraja-yoṣito' hni |
tat-sātkṛtiṃ samadhigamya viveśa goṣṭhaṃ
savrīḍa-hāsa-vinayaṃ yad apāṅga-mokṣam ||[BhP 10.15.43] iti | [vasantatilakā]

tathā hi-
pītaṃ harer vadanam abja-rasaṃ prasahyāpy
āsāṃ dṛśā racita-bhṛṅga-cakora-bhaṅgi |
tenāpi satkṛtim amanyata sa praśastām
ājīvyatāṃ gatavatīṣu tad āsu yuktam ||JGc_1,15.64|| [vasantatilakā]

tasminn apāṅga-śara-mokṣam amūr akurvan
vrīḍā-smitāñci-nayanair anuninyire ca |
tenāpi sat-kṛtim amanyata sa-praśastām
ājīvi loka-caritaṃ kila tādṛg eva ||JGc_1,15.65|| [vasantatilakā]

kiṃ ca-

kṛṣṇaṃ lakṣyaṃ vidhāyāmūr abhyāsthan netra-patriṇaḥ |
tac ca bhaktir itīvāhuḥ śarābhyāsa upāsanam ||JGc_1,15.66||
[177] tadā ca, tās tan-mukha-sudhā-ruci-rucipā-nānā-pūrṇa-rucayo' pi valatas tat-kula-pālikābhir nilayam eva nītāś cakora-vadhva iva pañjara-madhyam | tad anu ca-

āyātāḥ pratibimbatāṃ yadapi tāś citta-hrade śrī-hareś
citraṃ tatra tathāpi bimba-padavīṃ sthityā vikarṣe' py ayuḥ |
yatra prasphuṭa-tārakā iva tadā sarvā babhuḥ sarvataḥ
śrī-rādhā punar antarindu-valaya-dyota-śriyā didyute ||JGc_1,15.67|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitā]

tatra ca-
pūrvaṃ tāsāṃ vyavasitir abhūd evam īṣat kadācit
kṛṣṇaṃ paśyanty upaśamam asau lapsyate citta-vṛttiḥ |
dṛṣṭe dṛṣṭe punar atha muhus tatra cinteyam āsīt
kiṃ bhūyaś ca kvacid ahaha tad-vaktra-lakṣmīṃ pibāmaḥ ||JGc_1,15.68|| [mandākrāntā]

[178] tatra ca sakhīṣv api gopana-prakriyeyam-

nahi para-puruṣe vāñchā mama sakhī kācit kathañcid apy asti |
prakṛtiḥ seyaṃ yad asita-vastuni dṛṣṭe bhavet kampaḥ ||JGc_1,15.69|| [āryā]

tatra tu,
rādhā bādhā-pratihata-tanuḥ sarvadā dhāraṇābhiś
citte śāntīr api nidadhatī vyākulāsīd atīva |
hā hā tasyāḥ priya-savayaso py āśu tad-bhāva-bhāvāt
tām evāpuḥ kaṭutara-daśāṃ hanta ke' mūm avantu ||JGc_1,15.70|| [mandākrāntā]

[179] tad eva para-cchandatā-mandatāyām api-

saṅkalpaḥ kvacanānvajīgamad itaḥ sākṣāt-kṛtiṃ śrī-hareḥ
svapnaḥ kutra ca locanaṃ kva ca viyogārtau ca rādhādiṣu |
yair etaiḥ sudhayā latāsv iva tayā tāsv indu-bimbair javād
ullāsāvali-lambhanāt taruṇimārambho' pi sambhāvitaḥ ||JGc_1,15.71|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitā]

[180] atha snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ samāpana-digdham āha-

sa eṣa rādhike sarva-durlabhas tava vallabhaḥ |
tvad-arthaṃ pīḍayāpy ārto dināni krīḍayānayat ||JGc_1,15.72|| [anuṣṭubh]

tad evaṃ sūtāṅga-prabhava-śiśu-yugme kathayati
sphurat-premāveśāt pratipada-vivikter nighaṭanāt |
kathā kiṃ nāṭyaṃ kiṃ kim uta nija-līleti vividhaṃ
samajyāsau sārdhaṃ sphuraṇam ajitenāpy anuyayau ||JGc_1,15.73|| [śikhariṇī]
[181] atha kathāyāṃ vṛttāyāṃ cirād eva ca dhīratāyāṃ pravṛttāyāṃ yathāsvaṃ sūta-suta-dvayāya vitīrṇa-sarvehitāḥ sarve śayanāya sadanaṃ viviśuḥ |

iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anv
apūrvānurāga-caryā-jāgaryā nāma
pañcadaśaṃ pūraṇam |
||15||

*************************************************************

(16)

atha ṣoḍaśaṃ pūraṇam

pralamba-dava-saṃvarta-nivartanaṃ

[1] atha prabhāte sabhātejasā prabhāte parama-prabhāvavatāṃ gomatāṃ prabhāv upaviṣṭe kṛṣṇa-viśiṣṭe tasmin sadasi pūrvavan madhukaṇṭhaś ca kathāyāṃ yathāvad upakramate sma--snigdhakaṇṭha! madupakaṇṭhatayā rāma-vikramāntaram ākarṇyatām, yathā-

evaṃ gocāraṇa-miṣa-mayaṃ krīḍati bhrātṛ-yugme
vṛndāraṇyaṃ tapa-ṛtur agāt prāṇināṃ nātirucyaḥ |
dhatte yad drāk sa ca madhu-guṇaṃ tac ca nāścarya-caryaṃ
tad-yugmaṃ yad vasati satataṃ tatra nityānurāgi ||JGc_1,16.1|| [mandākrāntā]

nirjhara-svana-vaśāmbudāgama-
bhrānti-jhilli-kulam āpa mūkatām |
aṅghripāś ca jhara-śīkara-plutāḥ
puṣpitāḥ param amī madhuṃ dadhuḥ ||JGc_1,16.2|| [rathoddhatā]

vanasya cchāyābhir jaḍita-jala-vṛnde vikasataḥ
śucāv apy abjādeḥ pavana-vitatir mādhava iva |
tad evārdraṃ kṛtvā kusumitam akārṣīd avirataṃ
mitho yogyānāṃ yad vyativahati maitrī-sukha-śatam ||JGc_1,16.3|| [śikhariṇī]

tatrāsīn nara-jātīnāṃ grīṣme' pi ṛtu-rāṇ-matiḥ |
pika-bhramara-mukhyānāṃ tiraścāṃ tarhi kā kathā? ||JGc_1,16.4|| [anuṣṭubh]

mādhavas tu yadā mitraiḥ praviśan veṇunā jagau |
tadā dvi-guṇito reje mādhavas tatra so' paraḥ ||JGc_1,16.5|| [anuṣṭubh]

te gṛhe maṇibhir apy alaṅkṛtāś
cāru-kānti-vidhaye yad udbhavaiḥ |
puṣpa-pallava-mukhair alaṅkriyāṃ
śaśvad ādiṣata tasya kiṃ bruve ||JGc_1,16.6|| [rathoddhatā]

[2] atha śrīdāma-pradhānatayā sudāma-vasudāmādiṣu sabhāsadvad gojāla-sambhālanāya nātidūrataḥ pṛthag upaviśatsu lasatsu balānuja-bala-subalārjunādayas tatrāgatya nṛtya-raṅgājīvi-bhaṅgitayā saṅgatya śubhāśiṣā viśeṣitavantaḥ | taiś ca kutratyā vicitra-nartaka-prāyāḥ prayātā bhavantaḥ? iti pṛṣṭā hṛṣṭātmānaḥ sphuṭam uddiṣṭavantaḥ-bhoḥ parama-dānaśūrāḥ ! dūrād āgatā vayam yataḥ prathamaṃ tāvad bhavat-kīrti-nartita-manaskā jātāḥ, tataś ca śarīreṇāpi bhavad-agre nartitum icchāvaḥ | kutrāpi cirāya vartituṃ na samarthāḥ | śrotrayor iva netrayor api sukhaṃ bibhrataḥ samprati vartāmahe |

[3] tatra śrī-kṛṣṇaḥ svān uvāca-aho, pratyekam evāsmākaṃ labdha-varṇāv imau karṇāv eva puru-gurū abhūtām yābhyām eṣāṃ mahāśayānāṃ guṇānubhavam āsādyāmahe sma | kiyad vā manaḥ sampraśaṃsayā mānayāmaḥ, yena tatraiva sāmodaṃ prodasāhayiṣmahi? caraṇābhyāṃ paritaḥ kiṃ nācaritam, yābhyāṃ manoratha-patham alambhayiṣmahi? locana-yugalāya rocanaṃ kim anyad vitarāmaḥ, yena gurūpadiṣṭaṃ tan-miṣṭam anubhāvyāmahe? nāsādvayāt kiṃ nāsādayāma, yenānenāmodena sāmodīkriyāmahe? tvacaḥ kiṃ vacaḥ kathayāmaḥ, yayā tam idam adaḥ-sambandhi-gandhavāham avagāhyāmahe? ātmani tu subhaga-nāma-dheyaṃ bhāga-dheyaṃ kiyad ādheyatāṃ vindeta, yasya tat-tat-phala-valayenāntar bahir apy āvriyāmahe?

aho ! astu tāvan nāmnaiva śriyaṃ dātur asya mahārājasya virājamānatā, pāriṣadānām apy amīṣāṃ mahīmānam upaniṣado' pi varṇayituṃ na śaknuvanti, yenātmānam api vismārya nṛtyam anuvartyāmahe | kim asaṅkīrṇam asmāsu na vitīrṇam amībhir mahā-mahima-caraṇaiḥ, yat khalv atīta-lokena nijālokena nirnimeṣatayā suparvāṇaḥ kriyāmahe? katiśaḥ svayaṃ na pratipālitā vayaṃ, yan nija-cchāyām āpāyya paryāpyāmahe? katarad vā manaḥ-santoṣaṇaṃ poṣaṇaṃ na vihitaṃ yan nija-dṛṣṭi-sudhā-vṛṣṭibhir abhitarpyāmahe | paśyata paśyata, netra-gati-vicitratām amīṣām, yayā khalu nṛtyam upādiśadbhir āmībhir anugṛhyāmahe | tasmān nṛtya-caryā-paricaryā-paryutsukā vayaṃ tad-artham eva yogyam avasaraṃ mṛgyanto vartāmahe |

[4] sabhāsada ūcuḥ, bho bhoḥ suśīla-vāsanāḥ! kuśīlavā iva stuvānā yadi sarva-parvaṇi vartakā nartakāḥ stha, tarhi bhavadbhiḥ samarhitā nija-kalā-kalāpāḥ kalpyantām, viśeṣād anena śyāma-dhāma-nikāma-rāma-rāma-vigraheṇa | yaḥ khalu citrāṅgo na tu citrāṅgaḥ, candrakī na tu candrakī, pītāṃśuko na tu pītāṃśukaḥ, śyāma-ghano na tu śyāma-ghanaḥ, vaṃśa-pravīṇādharo na tu vaṃśa-pravīṇādharaḥ, guṇa-rūpī na tu guṇa-rūpī, vidyādharo na tu vidyādhara iti vaicitrībhir netrāṇi vicitrayati |

tataś ca,
arjuna-subalādibhir upagāne
pāṇi-śṛṅga-dala-tāla-nidhāne |
nṛtyantaṃ taṃ vraja-śiśu-sabhyāḥ
praśaśaṃsur ye śruti-nuti-labhyāḥ ||JGc_1,16.7|| [pādākulaka]

śrī-kānte' py atha niṣkrānte viveśāveśato balaḥ |
tad-ālokaḥ sabhya-lokaḥ ślokayāmāsa tad dvayam ||JGc_1,16.8|| [anuṣṭubh]
yady etayor varṇa-bhedaḥ syān naiva śyāma-gaurayoḥ |
tadā na paricīyetām etāvaṅga-guṇādibhiḥ ||JGc_1,16.9|| iti | [anuṣṭubh]

aṅga-hāre taḍil-līlām aṅge meghendutāṃ kramāt |
vyañjaṃ vyañjaṃ viviśatuḥ saṅgi-gātṛ-kulācale ||JGc_1,16.10|| [anuṣṭubh]

[5] atha sabhāsadaḥ sva-sva-hṛdaya-vihāri maṇimaya-hāri hārādikaṃ dadatas te tu pratyācakhyuḥ-na vayaṃ dravya-vanīyakā nartaka-nāyakāḥ, kintu niyuddha-yācanakā eva, śubhavanto bhavanto malla-tallajā iti varṇanāṃ karṇayoḥ sañcitya niścitya ca samantād vicitya sarvordhvaṃ bhavatāṃ bhavatāṃ samitiṃ samāgatāḥ | atas tad evāsmadīyāya toṣāya poṣāya ca dīyatām, na tu moṣāya nīyatām |

[6] tad evam avadhārayadbhir eva hasadbhis taiḥ sabhāsadbhir upasarpadbhiḥ saha sahajātau kṛta-śātau tatra-bhavantau tadārabdhavantau | yatra-

bhrāmaṇair laṅghanaiḥ kṣepair āsphoṭana-vikarṣaṇaiḥ | [BhP 10.18.12]
uraḥpeṣam ivāmībhir nyayudhyetāṃ balājitau ||JGc_1,16.11|| [anuṣṭubh]

[7] tataś cānavadyayā vidyayā toṣiteṣu teṣu nikhila-guṇi-jana-garva-nivartakeṣu kṛṣṇādi-nartakeṣu sarva-durāsada-śrīdāmādi-sabhāsadaḥ svaka-sarva-kalā-veditā niveditācaraṇāya nṛtya-vidyām udbhāvayāmāsuḥ |

[8] yatrānanda-kandalitatayā svayam api labdha-tṛṣṇāḥ kṛṣṇādayas tadīya-śikṣā-parīkṣaṇāya sudurgama-tālādi-dharās tat-parikarā eva babhūvuḥ |

[9] ataevoktam ṛṣiṇā-

||JGc_1,16.12|| MISSING!

kvacin nṛtyatsu cānyeṣu gāyakau vādakau svayam |
śaśaṃsatur mahārāja sādhu sādhv iti vādinau ||[BhP 10.18.13] iti |

[10] atha goṣu gocaratām atītāsu tataś calitavantas te-

bilvaiḥ kumbhaiḥ kara-sthāmalaka-samudayais tāḍayanto mithas te
hāsaṃ hāsaṃ mṛgehāvikira-bhaṇitibhir dardurādi-plutādyaiḥ |
asparśi-sparśanārthaṃ nayana-parivṛter mocanaiḥ kṛṣṇa-rājya-
syandolī-siṃha-pīṭhādy-adhikṛtija-sukhair ninyire yāma-vargam ||JGc_1,16.13||[śārdūlavikrīḍita]
tatra ca-
nṛpatir ajani kṛṣṇaḥ stokakṛṣṇaḥ pradhānaṃ
subala-saciva-rāmasyāpi tadvan nṛpatvam |
ubhaya-bala-patī śrīdāma-bhadrāv itīdaṃ
vidha-vividhatayā tau rāṣṭra-lakṣmīm akārṣṭām ||JGc_1,16.14|| [mālinī]

kvacit sthānaṃ kvacid yānaṃ kvāpy arthe sandhi-vigrahau |
parājaya-jayau kvāpi krīḍāyām anucakratuḥ ||JGc_1,16.15|| [anuṣṭubh]

evaṃ tau loka-siddhābhiḥ krīḍābhiś ceratur vane |
nady-adri-droṇi-kuñjeṣu kānaneṣu saraḥsu ca ||[BhP 10.18.16]

[11] tad evaṃ sthite dina-katipaye ca prasthite kadācid ahar-mukha eva pūrva-pūrva-pūrvadeva-nirvāpaṇa-bhṛta-nibhṛta-cintā-kṛta-mati-bhraṃśasya kaṃsasya svayam abhyāsaṃ pralamba-nāmā deva-dhrug abhyājagāma | abhyāgamya ca praṇamya vyaktam eva tam anuyuktavān-deva, tava keyaṃ paridevanā balavad āvartamānā dṛśyate?

[12] kaṃsa uvāca-na jānāsi? mamānvag-bhūya sthitaṃ viśiṣṭaṃ kiṃ vāvaśiṣṭam?

[13] pralamba uvāca-bhavatu, mām api yāmam ekaṃ vyāpāraya | kaṃsas tu tuṣṇīm-bhūya dūyamāna-vadanaḥ kṣaṇam āsīt |

[14] pralamba uvāca-deva, katham iva |

[15] kaṃsaḥ sa-vairasyaṃ vihasya tasya tatra pataṅgatāṃ vibhāvayann uvāca-tvam apy atamasi prajvalaj-jvalana-vartmani vartanīyaḥ |

[16] pralambaḥ sa-krodham uvāca-aho, sarvaṅkaṣa-jvālasya kālasya mahimā himācalam api jvalayati, yadāśritāṃs taḍāgāṃś ca tāḍayati |

[17] kaṃsa uvāca-bhavatu yathā bhavad-icchā |

[18] iti niśamya tam ānamya tad-avamānitaś ca tadaiva daiva-sandānitatayā kṛtāvilambaḥ pralambas tādṛśa-krīḍā-pareṣu śrī-kṛṣṇa-vareṣu bāla-nikareṣu prāpta-dūra-bhūr vicāritavān-

tāv imau sukumārau ca sarva-mārau kumārau yau |
sahasā rahasā yena yena kaṃsād agaṃsātām ||JGc_1,16.16|| [anuṣṭubh]

[19] sarvo' py asau sarva-cālena kālena ghaṭita-kaṭhinatābhyām ābhyāṃ carvita-garvaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ, tad adya samasta-vāsara-visṛmara-vihāra-visaraja-viśvāsa-prapañcanayā vañcayan bandhuvad eva skandha-dvaye hasta-dvaya-kṛta-bandhaṃ dvayam api prakṣipya kṣipram eva bhojarāja-parisaraṃ parisamupahariṣyāmi iti |

[20] atha sa tu kalkī valkīkṛta-kaccaratādi-pracchanna-sparśa-veśatayā pūrvaṃ goṣṭham āgatya parito dṛṣṭiṃ vitatya veśma-sthita-gopa-bāla-viśeṣa-veṣaṃ samūhya tam eva ca vyūhya miśrī-bhavituṃ śiśrīṣan hasann eva tatra praviṣṭaḥ paridṛṣṭaś ca kṛṣṇena |

[21] dṛṣṭvā ca tac-chalam evāsvaccha-svacchalāyāvalambya-bhadra, kathaṃ vilambam ālambathās, tathāpi bhadraṃ dudyūṣā-samaya eva samayitas tvam asi iti vihasya tad-anukṛta-gopa-bāla-sambandha-viśeṣa-sambandhaṃ parihasya ca bahu-paritoṣitena tena saha sahacaratvaṃ balasya bala-nirjayārtham eva kalayāñcakre | ūce ca-adyārabhya, sabhya, mama parama-suhṛd bhavān eva | tvām aham akṣi-gatatayā sthāpayiṣyāmi | śrīdāmā rāmam evānvetu, sa kila hy antar-vardhana-spardhaḥ spardhana-gaṇam evārhati iti |

[22] sa tu kratubhuk-śatrus tatra nirvismayam eva kusmayam ānatayā tathā sthitaḥ, yataḥ-

viśvacikīr api sa vidhiḥ pipaṭhīr yasmād bhavet tasmin |
ko vā caturaṃ-manyaḥ prathayatu nija-cāturīṃ kṛṣṇe ||JGc_1,16.17|| [upagīti]

[23] athārbhaka-samudayaṃ vibhāga-dvayam ayaṃ vidhāya taṃ ca pralambaṃ sva-bala-parivṛḍhatayā dṛḍhaṃ nidhāya tatra ca sa-matsaram iva bala-pralambau śrīdāmātmānau mithaḥ pratisaṅghaṭṭinau saṅghaṭayya parān api sajūḥ-kurvāṇatayā tathā praghaṭayā parājitānāṃ ca śatāya parikrītānām api vāhakatvaṃ prakaṭayya saṅgarāya kṛta-saṅgaraḥ sa mādhavo vividha-krīḍā-niviḍamanā babhūva | tataś ca-

avrīḍa-krīḍatāyāṃ jayavad itarayor vāhayanto vahantas
tasmin vāhānukartṝṃs turaga-tulanayā hāsayanto hasantaḥ |
maryādā-nirṇaye tu prathita-kali-kulaṃ vādayanto vadantaḥ
prāpur bhāṇḍīram ete vanavana-bhuvi gāś cālayantaś calantaḥ ||JGc_1,16.18||[sragdharā]
[24] tad evaṃ kutūhale tu prabale balaṃ pralamba-skandhārūḍhaṃ sandhātuṃ jita-bhujaga-bhujaḥ śrī-balānujaḥ parābhavam agaṇayan durbalam adurbalam avicitya svīkṛtaṃ svagaṇam eva parābhāvayāmāsa |

[25] tasyāpātatas tu vahanāyamānānāṃ mano-glāniḥ syād iti svam api tathā cakāra, tataś ca-

ūhe kṛṣṇaḥ śrīdāmānaṃ daityaḥ sa śrī-rāmākhyānam |
anyo' py anyaṃ śūraṃ-manyaḥ sarvaḥ proce dhanyo dhanyaḥ ||JGc_1,16.19||[vidyunmālā]
pūrvaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ kautuke yena dṛṣṭaḥ
saumyaḥ paścād rāmakarṣe tu bhīṣmaḥ
ity evāyaṃ sa pralambas tu paryaṅ-
maryādātaḥ paryagāt taṃ pragṛhya ||JGc_1,16.20|| [śālinī]

rāmaḥ krīḍāviṣṭatāśliṣṭa-bodhas
taṃ nājñāsīd dṛṣṭa-mātraṃ ca kṛṣṇaḥ |
pūrvaḥ prāyeṇārjutā-bhitta-cittaḥ
paścād-bhāvī cāturī-sandhurīṇaḥ ||JGc_1,16.21|| [śālinī]

[26] atha tathāpi giri-nivaha-nibha-vahala-sāratā-vaha-durvaha-svabhāvatā-bhāvita-saṅkarṣaṇa-vapuḥ-karṣaṇa-jāta-dharṣaṇa-vaśān niviḍa-pīḍitatayā vrīḍita-cittatayā ca sa punaḥ punar īḍitaṃ-manyaḥ svam akharvaṃ pūrva-siddhaṃ pūrvadeva-vapur āvirbhāvayāmāsa |

yarhi rāmam avahad danoḥ sutaḥ
śubhra-dhāma-vapuṣaṃ tamaḥ-prabhaḥ |
indu-hāri tama ity amuṃ tadā
divya-loka-nikaras tv amanyata ||JGc_1,16.22|| [rathoddhatā]

tasmin kiñcit trāsam āpannavān sa
jyeṣṭhaḥ paśyan drāk kaniṣṭhasya vaktram |
tad bhrāmyad-bhrū-līlayā labdha-dṛṣṭir
duṣṭaṃ muṣṭyā tāḍayat suṣṭhu mūrdhni ||JGc_1,16.23|| [śālinī]

tataḥ prahata-mastakaṃ rudhira-rūṣitaṃ tad vapuḥ
patat tulitam ujjahat pratihari drutaṃ pupluve |
yathāñjana-mahī-dharaṃ dalitam akta-rakta-dravaṃ
tyajan dravati vajrakaḥ sapadi vajra-pāṇiṃ prati ||JGc_1,16.24|| [pṛthvī]

pralamba-patanaṃ dūre pralambāryāptir antike |
ubhe te yugapad dṛṣṭe jajñāte smita-vismitī ||JGc_1,16.25|| [anuṣṭubh]
bāṣpa-śliṣṭatayā tasminn āśliṣṭau bhrātarau mithaḥ |
yā vāśliṣyārdratāṃ yātā bandhutā bahir antaram ||JGc_1,16.26|| [anuṣṭubh]

mahā-ravaṃ kṛtavati ca pralambake
tadā drutaṃ mṛtavati ca dyavi sthitāḥ |
sunirvṛtā vavṛṣur alaṃ kulaṃ
vyatarkayann upahasitiṃ harer api ||JGc_1,16.27|| [rucirā]

vāhaka-śirasi praharaṇam atrādiṣṭaṃ sadā vihṛtau |
maryādātikrāntā pralamba bhavatā tathā tu nāsmābhiḥ ||JGc_1,16.28|| [udgīti]

[27] tad evaṃ pralambālambhana-sambhrame' py anudbhrānta-cittās te śṛṅginī-vittāḥ kuṇapatām itasya pramītasya tasya pitṛ-vana-veśaṃ pradeśa-leśaṃ parityajya yojana-vyajya-vistāra-praśasta-bhāṇḍīra-tala-maṇḍalam evādhiṣṭhāya vihāra-niṣṭhāḥ krīḍāpaṇasya spṛhayāyyā jayāyyā gṛhayāyyās tṛṇalobhāviṣṭa-tayā vṛkṣa-ṣaṇḍād viprakṛṣṭām api yamunācchānaccha-muñjāṭavīṃ praviṣṭānām andhī-bhūtānāṃ pāda-bandhanānām anveṣaṇād viśleṣam ājagmuḥ | tataḥ katham apy avadhānataḥ pranaṣṭa-cittatayā spaṣṭa-kaṣṭa-cittā raṃhasā saṅghaśaḥ sabhayaṃ hvayante sma | [28] nūnaṃ deśādhipati-nideśataḥ sadeśam āgatā eva kecit krūrā gā dūragā vidadhur iti ca dhyāyanti sma |

[29] tataś ca gavāṃ khurādi-cihnair ahnāya tāsām adhvānaṃ labdhvā samastā eva tā harir ahvāsta, yathā-

kṛṣṇe taṭāgram adhiruhya suvarṇa-varṇa-
valgūttarīyam anughūrṇya vitīrṇahutau |
gāvaḥ pratisvam abhinedur udīrṇa-tāpā
garjat-taḍid-ghana-ghanāghana-tṛṣṇayeva ||JGc_1,16.29|| [vasantatilakā]

[30] tad evaṃ yadālambhi cāstambhi ca naicikīnicayas tadānīm eva ca dṛṣṭa-nirvilamba-pralamba-pralaya-carāḥ kaṃsa-carā labdhāvasarā muñjāṭavīm udbhaṭa-ceṣṭatayā veṣṭayitvā nirnivāraṇa-kṛpīṭa-kāraṇa-vṛṣṭiṃ jhaṭiti tādṛśa-duṣṭa-vauṣaṭ-kārāspada-tad-vilakṣaṇa-tejasi tasmin pratipakṣatā-kalpanayā nisṛṣṭavantaḥ |

[31] yā khalu jvāla-kalayāpi sarvaṃ roṣād oṣāmāsa kalpam iti prajvalati mahā-jvalane paṭa-paṭāyamānāyāṃ ca mahā-muñjāṭavyāṃ bhītatayāsta-vyasta-cālās te gopālāḥ sakhi-valayārāmatayā kalita-keli-jālāv iha rāma-gopālāv eva bhūri-dūrataḥ śaraṇatayā samupājagmuḥ | tatra ca-

dāvāgniṃ dṛṣṭvā te yadapi harir akṣāparatayā
samīyur vaiyagryaṃ tadapi nija-rakṣām avṛṇuta |
prasaktis tasyetthaṃ kila bhavati sā ced uyate
tadā śaktiś cāsya prabhavati yathecchaṃ muhur iti ||JGc_1,16.30|| [śikhariṇī]
yathā-
kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa mahā-vīrya he rāmāmita-vikrama |
dāvāgninā dahyamānān prapannāṃs trātum arhathaḥ ||[BhP 10.19.9] ityādi

[32] tad evaṃ dūrāgatānāṃ kārpaṇya-paṇya-bhaṇita-śravaṇam ārabhya tasmād abhyāsa-gatānām api bhayam upalabhya śrīmān kṛṣṇas tv idaṃ sasaṃrambhaṃ bhāvayāmāsa-

ātmano' py alam amī mama priyā
hā davaṃ prati davaṃ samiyrati |
gīrṇam eva karavāṇy amuṃ tataḥ
ko yamaḥ ka iha vā bhaved haraḥ ||JGc_1,16.31|| [rathoddhatā]

[33] kintu mayā vaiśvānara-nigaraṇaṃ na soḍhuṃ parivṛḍhā bhaveyur ete iti vicintya provāca-mā bhaiṣṭa netra-puṭaṃ tv anudghaṭitaṃ ghaṭayata iti |

[34] nimīlad-vilocaneṣu ca teṣu tad-āveśa-vaśayā kṛta-praveśayā yogamāyayā tat-kāla-kalpita-mahā-jaladhara-kalpāpara-śarīras tatratyenānalpenānanena tam aduḥkhata eva sarvaṃ vibhrakṣantaṃ bhakṣitavān |

[35] tathā tad-icchayā sudhā-culukāyamānam ity eke | tayaivaṃ cānyad api cakāra | yad uktaṃ-

tataś ca te' kṣīṇy unmīlya punar bhāṇḍīram āpitāḥ |
niśāmya vismitā āsann ātmānaṃ gāś ca mocitāḥ ||iti | [BhP 10.19.13]

atha dhenu-tatiṃ vinivartya harir
bala-yuktatayā muralīṃ kalayan |
sahacāri-gaṇa-prathitātma-yaśā
vrajam āgatavān ahani glapite ||JGc_1,16.32|| [toṭaka]

gavāṃ dhūlir nādaḥ khura-ghaṭita-ghaṭṭa-dhvani-ghaṭā
hares tāsāṃ hūtiḥ śravaṇa-gaṇa-bhid-veṇu-raṇitam |
amībhis te kṛṣṭās taratamatayā gokula-janā
na pṛṣṭhyaṃ nāgrīyaṃ na samam avidur na svam api ||JGc_1,16.33|| [śikhariṇī]

yadyapi bahu-saṅghaṭṭana-dhūli-dhvāntaṃ ca sarvatra |
tadapi harer mukha-candraḥ pratijanam ānanditaṃ cakre ||JGc_1,16.34|| [upagīti]

[36] atha pūrvavan mātara-pitarādi-racita-sukha-vitarau bhrātarau nija-nilayaṃ praviviśatuḥ | [37] sakhāyaś ca pralamba-davānala-kathā-prathanayā sarvaṃ vismāyayāmāsuḥ |

[37] tad etat procya samāpanam āha sma-

īdṛśas tava gopendra putraḥ puṇya-kṛta-stavaḥ |
premārdraḥ suhṛdāṃ yas tu dāvāgnim api pītavān ||JGc_1,16.35|| [anuṣṭubh]

iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu
pralamba-dava-saṃvarta-nivartanaṃ nāma
ṣoḍaśaṃ pūraṇam
||16||

*************************************************************

(17)

atha saptadaśaṃ pūraṇam

veṇu-śikṣā-cchalena preyasī-bhikṣā

[1] atha pūrvavad vilakṣaṇāyāṃ kṣaṇadā-sabhāyāṃ samutkaṇṭhaḥ sa madhukaṇṭhaḥ kathayāmāsa-

[2] pūrva-pūrvānusāreṇa dhenuka-vadhānantara-vyavahāreṇa preyasīnāṃ pratyaham eva vardhamānāḥ kamala-kalikāvad utkalikā madhusūdanasya bahir īhitair durūhāṃ spṛhāṃ bṛṃhayāmāsuḥ |

[3] tatrāpi sarvādhikāyāḥ śrī-rādhikāyās tu nitarāṃ, tatra tūpalakṣaṇatayā śrī-rādhā-mādhavayor varṇyate-

prasaṅgecchā vīkṣā-spṛhitam anuṣaṅgābhilaṣitaṃ
pṛthag loka-dveṣaḥ pratisamayam udvega-kalanā |
ime bhāvā yugme yugapad uditās tat-krama-vaśād
aho dūra-sthityor api dayitayor eka-rucitā ||JGc_1,17.1|| [śikhariṇī]

ādarśāv iva tau svacchau sadābhimukhatāṃ gatau |
rādhā-mādhavayor bhāvau mitho bhāvān upeyatuḥ ||JGc_1,17.2|| [anuṣṭubh]

bhūyo bhūyo dṛśyate yarhi mūrcchā
rādhāyāṃ vā śrīharau vā rahas tu |
anyo' nyasya sphūrtir evāpti-tulyā
kalyāṇāya prāyaśaḥ kalpate sma ||JGc_1,17.3|| [śālinī]

[4] tad evaṃ tābhis tasyātidurlabhasya spṛhātiśaya-vāhitayā nātihitāyāṃ śarady ativāhitāyāṃ mārgaśīrṣas tu tāsāṃ patiṃ-manya-gṛha-gamanāya mārga-śīrṣatām avāpa |

[5] yatra ca kanyānāṃ mātara-pitareṣu tad-dānāya pūrvam eva svayam anabhirucitī-kṛta-murajid-itareṣu, svapna-doṣād evānyatrāvagata-tad-vitareṣu, tata eva duḥkhitatayānabhinandita-tat-sambandhi-nikareṣu, samprati tāsām atiduḥkha-śuṣkatā-dṛṣṭyā bhīti-pareṣu, tata eva tat-prasthāpanāyāṃ sthagitāntareṣu loka-dharma-vigāna-labdha-dareṣu ca, ghūrṇita-cittā pūrṇimā tad idaṃ nirdideśa-

[6] bhavantas tāvat taṭasthī-bhavantas tiṣṭhantu, vayam evāmūr anunīya tat-tad-gṛham upanīya tat-tat-prakriyāṃ kriyā-viṣayī-kariṣyāmaḥ iti |

[7] atha janyaṃ-manyāṃs teṣām anādaram avadhāya manyuṃ manyamānān svayam eva sā devatādi-mānyā sāmnā sammānya yathā sva-manīṣitam evāṅgīkārayāñ cakāra |

[8] kanyās tu tā dhanyā varaṃ-manyālayāntaḥ-prayāṇaṃ tatra ca labdha-tad-añcala-nyāsa-nijāñcalatādy-anyāyam asammanyamānā babhūvuḥ |

[9] atha tāḥ sā śapatha-prathanayā tad-ālayeṣv asambhavam apīṣṭa-lambhanam aniṣṭa-vipralambhanaṃ ca viśrambhaviṣayaṃ vidhāya duḥsaha-nānādhyavasāyād viṣkambhya gamana-karmaṇi lambhyamānāḥ pathi tu svamāyayā gopayantī tatra tat-sadṛg-anyāś cāropayantī tat tan nirvāhayāmāsa | paścād eva ca tās tatra vāsayāmāsa | tās tu tatra ca parama-trastā babhūvuḥ, yataḥ-

yāsāṃ deho' py eṣa bandī-gṛhābhaḥ
kṛṣṇālābhād gopikānāṃ babhūva |
tāsāṃ gehaṃ paitṛkaṃ śarmaṇe kiṃ
yady evaṃ dhik śvāśuraṃ vahnir eva ||JGc_1,17.4|| [śālinī]

apy anukūlaṃ yāsāṃ pratikūlaṃ syād vidūrage kṛṣṇe |
tāsāṃ pratikūlaṃ tu sphuṭam evāsīt kukūla-talpābham ||JGc_1,17.5|| [gīti]

[10] tathāpi paurṇamāsī tās tat-tad-geha-madhyam adhyāsīnā vidhāya yadā calitum udyatāsīt tadāmūḥ punar vica-pracām āptā niśca-pracā-kṛte tad idam ādiṣṭavatī, yadā bhavatībhiḥ sva-maryādā-lopas tarkyate, tadā prapalāyya sthīyatām | samādhānaṃ punaḥ kayācid vidyayāsmābhir eva vidhātavyam, sahasā palāyana-dhāma ca tatra tatra vidhātavyam iti |

[11] tad evaṃ rāja-kārāgṛhād vairi-kārāgṛha iva pitṛ-gṛhāt tatra gatvā vasantīṣu,

yāvān ajani nirodhas tāvaty utkāpi saṃvavṛdhe |
kṛṣṇa-premavatīṣu śvāsānila-līnatāṃ yātā ||JGc_1,17.6|| [upagīti]
yadyapi manasi samiddhā hari-pariripsā tathāpi tābhiḥ sā |
āvriyate sma vicārais tatir iva vahneḥ sad-indhana-prakaraiḥ ||JGc_1,17.7|| [gīti]

[12] tac ca śrī-rādhā-pradhānatayā varṇyate, yathā-

pīyūṣa-cchavi-dhāri-hāri-kiraṇaḥ sarvatra śaśvaj-jaḍī-
bhāva-prāpti-guṇaḥ sadārdra-hṛdayaḥ sad-bhrū-cakorī-gatiḥ |
so' yaṃ hanta mayā kathaṃ harir aho tat-prāṇayā tyajyatāṃ
dharmo gacchati kintv adharma-padavīṃ ruddhvā ca māna-kṣayām ||JGc_1,17.8|| [śārdūlavikrīḍita]
[13] śrī-kṛṣṇasya ca bhāvanā, yathā-

mad-eka-ceto mat-prāṇā rādhānya-vaśatāṃ gatā |
yāṃ smaran mama hā cetaś cetanām āvariṣyati ||JGc_1,17.9|| [anuṣṭubh]

tataś ca-
rādhāṃ tathā smaran kṛṣṇaḥ snigdhaṃ rāgi vilocanam |
kiyanty ahāni mārṣṭi sma hanta hāridra-vāsasā ||JGc_1,17.10|| [anuṣṭubh]
[14] milanāyāti-vaiyagryaṃ ca-

dharmātikrami cittaṃ katham adhimitraṃ ca tat prakāśate? |
iti harir upacita-yuktir yuyoja dūtyāya kevalāṃ dṛṣṭim ||JGc_1,17.11|| [gīti]

[15] idam eva vakṣyate tābhiḥ-

śarad-udāśaye sādhu-jāta-sat-
sarasijodara-śrī-muṣā dṛśā |
surata-nātha te' śulka-dāsikā
varada nighnato neha kiṃ vadhaḥ? ||[BhP 10.31.2] iti |
yataḥ-
kṛṣṇasyānyatra dṛk-prāntaḥ sadbhiḥ śāstra-phalaṃ smṛtam |
hanta tāsu punaḥ so' yam ebhiḥ śastra-phalaṃ matam ||JGc_1,17.12|| [anuṣṭubh]

tataś ca-
rātrindivaṃ vasati cetasi hanta bhāva-
jvālā harer uta tadīya-ramā-gaṇānām |
sandhyā-dvaye vyativiloka-sukhājya-siktā
sāgni-dvijālaya ivāgnitatiḥ samiddhā ||JGc_1,17.13|| [vasantatilakā]

tatra ca-
goṣṭhād vanaṃ praviśato vanataś ca goṣṭhaṃ
lokena lokana-kṛte saha mādhavendoḥ |
sambhūya saṅgatavatīṣu ca tat-priyāsu
rādhā jayaty uḍuṣu paurṇima-rādhikeva ||JGc_1,17.14|| [vasantatilakā]

[16] tatra ca pragetana-vana-prasthāne-

mithyāhāsān akuruta hariḥ spṛṣṭa-pārśvastha-hastaṃ
vīkṣāṃ vakra-praṇaya-valitām ardham ardhaṃ vitene |
āśleṣādyaṃ viharaṇa-gaṇaṃ mitra-vargeṣu cakre
dūre gatvāpy ahaha muralī-saṃvidaḥ saṃvyadhatta ||JGc_1,17.15|| [mandākrāntā]

[17] idam eva ca tābhir vakṣyate,
prahasitaṃ priya prema-vīkṣitaṃ
viharaṇaṃ ca te dhyāna-maṅgalam |
rahasi saṃvido yā hṛdi-spṛśaḥ
kuhaka no manaḥ kṣobhayanti hi ||[BhP 10.31.10] iti |

[18] atha sāyantanāgamane tu-

yadā vā goṣṭhaṃ sampraviśati tadā ca bhramarakair
vṛtaṃ vaktrāmbhojaṃ dhana-khura-parāgair valayitam |
amūṣāṃ netrāliṣv abhimukhatayā darśayati tan-
milat-pāśaṃ yantraṃ madana-racitaṃ bandhum iva tān ||JGc_1,17.16|| [śikhariṇī]

[19] evam eva ca tābhir vakṣyate-

dina-parikṣaye nīla-kuntalair
vana-ruhānanaṃ bibhrad āvṛtam |
dhana-rajasvalaṃ darśayan muhur
manasi naḥ smaraṃ vīra yacchasi ||[BhP 10.31.12] iti |
[20] evam aharahar api parasparaṃ spardhayeva vardhamānatayā tāsām utkalikāḥ kalita-madhu-mādhavādhikalā-vyākulatākulatāṃ kalayāmāsuḥ |

[21] yathā varṇitaṃ pralamba-vadha-vāsara-sambandhi-sandhyām anusandhāya,
gopīnāṃ paramānanda āsīd govinda-darśane |
kṣaṇaṃ yuga-śatam iva yāsāṃ yena vinābhavat ||[BhP 10.19.16] iti |

[22] asya cābhidheyam idam,
tāsāṃ kṛṣṇāvaloke pramada-samuditir na svarūpeṇa vaktuṃ
śakyā kintu sva-kārya-sphuraṇa-padatayā kiñcid uddeśam āptā |
tad-viśleṣe yathāsāṃ yuga-śataka-daśāṃ yāti kālaḥ kalākhyas
tadvat tasyānuṣaṅge yuga-śatam api tad bhāti śaśvat kalābham ||JGc_1,17.17|| [sragdharā]

kalāpi yadi viśleṣe yugānāṃ śatatāṃ gatā |
rātrindivīya-saṅkhyāyāṃ tadā śaṅkāmahe vayam ||JGc_1,17.18|| [anuṣṭubh]

[23] evaṃ sāyam-prātikāvalokana-valataḥ katham api nidāghe' pi kṣapite mayūrān madayitnūnāṃ gadayitnūnāṃ ca stanayitnūnāṃ samāgamaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ | yathā-

akuṇṭhām utkaṇṭhāṃ niravadhi vitarkyāli-vitatir
yadā tāsām agre hari-paricitaṃ vṛttam aruṇat |
tadā varṣā jātās taḍid-anugatāmbhoda-valitāḥ
pratīpābhāḥ kṛṣṇa-sphuraṇam adhikaṃ hā vidadhire ||JGc_1,17.19|| [śikhariṇī]

nūnaṃ nidāghena vibhūya jajñe
santaptir āsāṃ hari-rāginīnām |
varṣāsu śāmyed iti saṅginīnāṃ
nirṇītir āsīd viparīta-rītiḥ ||JGc_1,17.20|| [indravajrā]

varṣā dvitīyā dadhire' kṣi-nīrair
antaḥ sphurat-kṛṣṇa-ghanābhir ābhiḥ |
itthaṃ nininduḥ kila te ruvantaḥ
svājīvya-varṣānugatāḥ plavādyāḥ ||JGc_1,17.21|| [indravajrā]

kalāpām āsur etāsu kalāpāś ca kalāpināṃ |
smarārdha-candra-bāṇābhā yatraike bhānti conmukhāḥ ||JGc_1,17.22|| [anuṣṭubh]

varṣāḥ śītalatākarair nija-guṇair āsāṃ manaḥ-śāntatām
ānetuṃ kila yad yad atra vidadhuḥ sarvaṃ ca tat pratyuta |
dveṣaṃ tā bata menire yad anu ca prāṇālibhiḥ śaṅkitaṃ
hanta dviṣṭa-suhṛd-daśeyam uditā hā hā vidheḥ kā gatiḥ? ||JGc_1,17.23|| [śārdūla]

[24] tatra ca gṛha-nigṛhītānāṃ tāsāṃ manaḥ-kathā, yathā-

kharjarādi-phalaiḥ sukanda-valitair mitraiḥ samaṃ prāvṛṣi
prāñcad-vṛṣṭija-vāri-vāriṇi taru-kroḍe' śana-krīḍanam |
nīra-prānta-śilāsu tāsu dadhi-yug-bhipsādi sambhojanaṃ
dūrād dhenv-anuhūtir apy aghajitā naś cittam ulluñcati ||JGc_1,17.24|| [śārdūla]

yatra ca,
ghanāgama-ghanāgame viramitājitonmīlane
samasta-jana-śarmadāḥ sapadi khañjarīṭekṣaṇāḥ |
amūḥ śuci-ruci-śriyā sva-hṛdi kṛṣṇa-bhāvaṃ gatā
hari-vraja-nava-priyās tamasi līnatām āgatāḥ ||JGc_1,17.25|| [pṛthvī]

[25] atra tāsāṃ trāsa-vacanam-

iraṃmada-radās te' mī nīradā api sarvadā |
carvanti kṣauṇi-pṛṣṭha-sthān garjanti kila garvataḥ ||JGc_1,17.26|| [udgīti]

[26] aho, citrīyate seyaṃ prema-gati-vaicitrī yatas tādṛśi ca tad-vṛtte kadācid ānukūlya-spṛśīva śrī-rādhā-stutīnām ādhāratā dṛśyate | [27] yathā tasyās tat paśyantyā bhāvaneyam-

ayi taḍit tvam asau kva nu kiṃ tapaḥ
kiyad aho kṛtavaty asi tad vada |
yad imam ambu-dharaṃ hari-vakṣasas
tulitam āli gatā ramase sadā ||JGc_1,17.27|| [drutavilambitā]

[28] yatra ca pramādataḥ sā kiñcana procyāpi sakhyām api saṅkocād anyathā prakhāpayāmāsa-

ahaha paśyata: kṛṣṇa-ghanāghanaṃ
prasajatī capalā khalu khelati |
smarasi kiṃ nu hareḥ smara-kautukaṃ?
nahi nahīdam ṛtor guṇa-varṇanam! ||JGc_1,17.28|| iti | [drutavilambita?]

kadācic ca-
meghāgama-samaye' sminn adhigata-haritā dṛśāṃ sampat |
haraye spṛhayasi rādhe nahi nahi śādvala-vibhūtaye dviṣati ||JGc_1,17.29|| iti | [udgīti]

[29] atha śrī-kṛṣṇasya dig-darśanaṃ, yathā-

śikhaṇḍināṃ yā kala-nṛtya-mādhurī
śikhaṇḍa-cūḍasya sadātiśarmadā |
na sānusandhānam itā tad astu yan
mūrdhnaḥ śikhaṇḍaṃ ca jagāma vismṛtim ||JGc_1,17.30|| [upajāti 12]

[30] tad evaṃ suṣṭhu cāpaṣṭhutām anuṣṭhāya gatāyāṃ prāvṛṣi śarad api, yathā-

āgamiṣyati śarad bhuvi dyavi
svacchatāṃ vidadhatīti cintitam |
hanta tābhir udaye tadīyake
svaṃ dadhe dvi-guṇa-bhāvanāvilam ||JGc_1,17.31|| [rathoddhatā]

sa-taḍid-vārida-vṛndaṃ nirīkṣya pūrvaṃ yad eva yā taptā |
tad apaśyanty api seyaṃ samprati rādhā bhṛśaṃ dūnā ||JGc_1,17.32|| [āryā]

[31] tatra ca rādhā-kṛṣṇayor nakha-lipi-valayita-kisalaya-dala-dvaya-gataṃ padya-dvayaṃ vāyunā parasparaṃ nītam | tad, yathā-

taḍitaḥ puṇya-śālinyaḥ sadā yā ghana-jīvanāḥ |
tena sārdham adṛśyanta, nādṛśyanta ca taṃ vinā ||JGc_1,17.33|| [anuṣṭubh]

āvṛtim ajahād indur vilasati haṃsaś ca nīla-kañjaṃ ca |
vṛndāvanam anu hā dhig daivaṃ tat tan na dṛśyate tasyāḥ ||JGc_1,17.34|| iti|| [gīti]
rādhā-kṛṣṇāv ittham anyo' nyam āptaṃ
daivāt patraṃ śaśvad āśliṣya sāśru |
antaḥ-śūnya-svarṇa-bimbāntar uptaṃ
madhye hāraṃ nāyakaṃ nirmimāte ||JGc_1,17.35|| [śālinī]

[32] atra sakhīnām api svinnatā, yathā-

jalaṃ kumudam ambujaṃ vidhu-ruciś ca yasyāṃ śarady
aho vikasad-ātmatām agamad āśu tasyām api |
mano nayanam ānanaṃ daśana-kāntir āsāṃ punaḥ
sadā malinatām agād iti kim ālibhiḥ sahyatām? ||JGc_1,17.36|| [pṛthvī]

[33] atra ca varṇitaṃ labdha-varṇair api,
āśliṣya sama-śītoṣṇaṃ prasūna-vana-mārutam |
janās tāpaṃ juhur gopyo na kṛṣṇa-hṛta-cetasaḥ ||[BhP 10.20.45]

yataḥ-
saundaryaṃ tan-nīlimāsau dyutiḥ sā
lāvaṇyaṃ tat te ca līlā-vilāsāḥ |
pīyūṣa-śrīṇy aṅga-saṅge priyāṇāṃ
viśleṣe tāny eva hālāhalāni ||JGc_1,17.37|| [śālinī]

tataś ca-
harer gandhavahān sarve jagat-prāṇatayā viduḥ |
tad-viyogena tu kṣāmā rāmās tān āśugākhyayā ||JGc_1,17.38|| [anuṣṭubh]

[34] tad evaṃ yadyapy utkaṇṭhāyāḥ parama-kāṣṭhā jātā, tathāpi kācid api kāñcit prati na prakāśayāmāsa | adharmeṇāpi taṃ bhajāni, iti yathā tās tathā kṛṣṇo' pi tatra tā nirvidyā nirvidya khidyate sma |

[35] kṛṣṇas tūpayāntaram apaśyan netra-vikṣepa-vetra-vikṣepa-vitrastānām api tāsāṃ vaśyatām ayātānām āvaśyaka-tad-bhāvanāya vaṃśī-śaṃsana-viśeṣam abhyasyati sma | [36] yathaiva vakṣyate tatra tatra tad evālakṣya tābhiḥ veṇu-vādya urudhā nija-śikṣāḥ iti | [BhP 10.35.14]

[37] atha prathamatas tan-manā nijāgra-janmanā yugalī-bhūya muralī-kalīm āvartayati sma | [38] tatra tu yadā samuddīpita-bhāvāntare vanāntare go-cāraṇe sarva-manaso' py agocarān sahacarān vismāpayann atikānta-guṇa-vrajena nijāgrajena saha svayam aharahaḥ saharṣa utkarṣaṃ pravīṇayan veṇu-śikṣām īkṣayām āsa,|| [39] tadā tāsāṃ tad-rūpa-sphūrtir atīva pūrtim āyātā |

[40] sā ca yathāvad eva, yatas tasya bhāva-vaibhavasya svabhāva evāyam, yad dūrataś ca sva-viṣayaṃ viṣayīkaroti | tathā hi-

anumāna-gatā tāsām arthāpattiḥ pratīyate |
yataḥ kṛṣṇasya dayitās tā eva nyāya-paṇḍitāḥ ||JGc_1,17.39|| [anuṣṭubh]

[41] tatra yāḥ punar atīva snigdhatā-digdha-hṛdayās tad duḥkhataḥ śuṣkatām avāpur na tu punaḥ svaka-duḥkhaṃ puṣkalaṃ menire |

[42] yathā rādhāyā viśākhā lalitā paryāyānurādhā ca, candrāvalyāḥ śaivyā padmā cety-ādayaḥ | tāsu tu tāḥ sva-mātra-niṣṭhatāṃ niṣṭaṅkya svayam eva sa-sauhārdaṃ nija-hārdam āvedayāñcakruḥ | tathāpi tatra prathamaṃ rāma-sahitatā-pihitam eva taṃ lupta-varṇa-padaṃ varṇayāmāsuḥ |

[43] tatra gītaṃ, yathā-

rāmo rāmānuja iti yugalam |
kṛta-naṭa-veṣatayā paṭu rājati gāyati sakhi-gaṇa-yugalam | [dhruva]
sarasa-rasālaja-pallava-tallaja-pallavitāmala-śīrṣam |
nava-yauvana-vana-bījāṅkuram iva dhāvayad-atanu-cikīrṣam ||b||
vāñchita-piñchāvali-parilāñchita-maṇi-nicayāñcita-keśam |
dadhad iva hari-dhanur-anugata-tārā-vali-valitāmbuda-leśam ||c||
valayita-nava-dalad-utpala-karṇika-karṇa-yugādbhuta-śobham |
latikā kāsāv iti vismayakṛti madhukṛti vinihita-lobham ||d||
hasta-kamalam abhi kamala-vighūrṇana-ramaṇa-kalā-ramaṇīyam |
madhupa-gaṇaṃ prati madhu-kaṇa-varṣaṇam akṛta yataḥ kamanīyam ||e||
mālāmālā-parimala-bali-bali-vapur ali-valita-sadeśam |
ali-jhaṅkṛti-nuti-kolāhala-vaha-bahula-kutūhala-veśam ||f||
sitam asitaṃ vapur asitaṃ pītaṃ vasanaṃ yasya ca gītam |
tad idaṃ yadi gokulam anu gokulam ayati tadāgham atītam ||g|| ||JGc_1,17.40|| | iti |

[44] api tu tasya gokula-sadeśa-pradeśa-praveśa eva sarveṣām abhiniveśa-hetuḥ, yataḥ-
cakṣur-bhājāṃ phalam idam aho yad vrajasya praveśe
gobhiḥ sākaṃ sakhi-valayitaṃ dṛśyate bhrātṛ-yugmam |
yugme tasmin laghur iha mukhāmbhojam asmin muralyā
dīptiḥ kiñcin nigamana-kalāśāli netraṃ ca tatra ||JGc_1,17.41|| [mandākrāntā]

[45] atra caiva dhvanitam-

dhāmāgatasya samaye sakhi-dhenu-saṅgi
saṅgāyato viharato harataś ca tasya |
kiñcid vimṛgyad iva cañcalatāñci-tāraṃ
hārāṇi-netram anu vidhyati mānasaṃ naḥ ||JGc_1,17.42|| [vasantatilakā]
tasmāt-
sā kila kulajā kulajā nayane tasyāḥ paraṃ nayane |
veṇu-vinodī madanaḥ sa bhavati yasyāḥ svayaṃ madanaḥ ||JGc_1,17.43|| [upagīti]

[46] tad evam aghadamanena tāsāṃ krama-paramparātaḥ parasparaṃ sva-viṣayābhilāṣa-vyañjanā-sañjanaṃ kiñcil lajjā-paryayam ācarya tādṛśa-ramya-sva-vidyā-bala-tāratamya-viduratayā vidūrato' pi tam avadhārya para-parataḥ parārdhyaṃ samardhyamānāṃ punar veṇu-śikṣāṃ vilakṣaṇī-kurvatā saṅkarṣaṇaḥ kevalaṃ lakṣyāya kalpayāñcakre | yatra hi sarvam eva yugapan mugdhatā-digdhaṃ babhūva |

[47] yatra śrī-vraja-devībhir api nija-bhāva-vyaktiṃ śaṅkamānābhiḥ saṅkarṣaṇaṃ lakṣyaṃ vidhāya tad varṇayāmāse, yathā-

veṇoḥ śikṣām atha racayator dhenu-rakṣādi-lakṣyān
nānāraṇyaṃ prati viharator bibhrator yaṣṭi-rajjū |
stambhaṃ lole calanam acale kurvator atyapūrvaṃ
bhrātror āsīd bata tanu-bhṛtāṃ dharmato vaiparītyam ||JGc_1,17.44|| [mandākrāntā]

[48] atra caivaṃ dhvanitam-

nūnam evaṃ vidadhatoḥ sarveṣāṃ dharma-paryayam |
kṛṣṇo' mūlam asau cāsmad-dharmam unmūlayiṣyati ||JGc_1,17.45|| [anuṣṭubh]
[49] tad evaṃ bhrātṛbhyāṃ saṅgāne yugapad eva sarveṣāṃ mohanam ūhamānenānujena vicāritam-[50] hanta tāsām eva mohanākarṣaṇe suṣṭhu mamābhīṣṭe, tatrāpi rādhābhidhāyāḥ | tasmāt pṛthag bhavan pṛthag eva yathā jīvānāṃ jātir yathā-yuktaṃ tayor dvayam ekaṃ vā vahati, kramaśo vyaktir api, tathā śikṣārthaṃ prayatiṣye | tac ca tat-tan-mātrātiśayitābhīpsita-svarādi-marma-samudbhāvanayā sambhaviṣyati iti |

[51] tad evaṃ vicārayatā tena parīkṣā-paryālocanārtham uttaram uttarāṃ vaśyatām atītatarāṇy avarāṇi sattvāni kramaśaḥ sva-vaśatām ānītāni, tathāpi tat-preyasībhiś citta-kṣobha-mātraṃ tu lebha eva |

[52] tatra yathā prathamato gāḥ prati tad-gānam avakarṇitam, tathā varṇitam, yathā-

harer vaktraṃ veṇu-dhvani-miṣatayā varṣati sudhāṃ
pibaty etāṃ gavyā yad anu rasanā-karṇa-yugalam |
ahāsīt prastabdhā nija-viṣayam anyā tu rasanā
kim etat kiṃ naitad bhavati kim ivaitat kim iti vā ||JGc_1,17.46|| [śikhariṇī]

[53] atrāpi dhvanitam idam-

gavām asmākaṃ ca śravaṇam anu veṇoḥ samadaśā
yadapy eṣā jātā tadapi kila bhedo vilasati |
amūs tad-vaktenduṃ sapadi kalayanti pratipadaṃ
vayaṃ naitad vidmaḥ kva bhavati yuge tasya kalanam ||JGc_1,17.47|| [śikhariṇī]

[54] athāpare-dyuś cāparāṃ śikṣām adhikṛtya vanyāny api sattvāni samāhṛtya mohitāni, yathā-

vaṃśaḥ so' yaṃ tu vītaṃsaḥ kaṃsa-śatror itīyate |
tena śaṃsanato yānti vidhvaṃsaṃ mṛga-pakṣiṇaḥ ||JGc_1,17.48|| [anuṣṭubh]

[55] tad api tābhir udbhāvitam, yathā-

vṛndāraṇyaṃ prathayati bhuvaḥ kīrtim atra svayaṃ hi
śrīmān kṛṣṇo viharati padāmbhoja-lakṣmīṃ vitanvan |
veṇor vādye naṭana-ghaṭanaṃ barhiṇaḥ sabhya-bhāvaṃ
vanyāḥ sarve yayur iti sadā raṅgatāṃ yaj jagāma ||JGc_1,17.49|| [mandākrāntā]

[56] atra cedaṃ dhvanitam-

vṛndāraṇyasya puṇyaṃ vrajitum iha na naḥ śaktir astīti cāstāṃ
yad barhyādyāś ca bhānti pratipada-sukṛta-prodayād asmad-arhyāḥ |
gṛhyāṇāṃ gṛhyakāḥ smaḥ sphuṭam iha tad alaṃ gṛhyakebhyaś ca garhyās
te tasya svairam īkṣāṃ vidadhati na tad-ābhāsam aṇv apy ayāma ||JGc_1,17.50||[sragdharā]

[57] atha dināntare' pi tebhyo vicchidya hariṇyas tathā kṛtāḥ | tac ca pūrvavat tābhir varṇitam-

āścaryaṃ sakhi kṛṣṇasāra-dayitā-vṛndaṃ milad-bhartṛkaṃ
jātyā mūḍham api vyatītya bhavatīr apy evam īhāṃ dadhe |
śrutvā veṇu-kalaṃ hariṃ prati gatis tad-rūpataś citratā
tasyāpy arcanam ullasat-praṇayatas tatrāpi netrāñcalaiḥ ||JGc_1,17.51|| [śārdūla]

[58] dhvanitam apīdam-

vayaṃ jātyā nāryaḥ puru-guṇavatām ādṛtatamās
tathā bhartāras tat-praṇaya-naya-siddha-vraja-bhuvaḥ |
hariṇyo nedṛśyas tadapi patibhis taṃ yayur aho
dhig asmān duṣpuṇyā dadhima nahi tāsām api tulām ||JGc_1,17.52|| [śikhariṇī]

[59] dināntare tu viśiṣya vihaṅgamās tathā-bhāvaṃ gamitāḥ, tatra ca tābhir abhihitaṃ,

asmin vane tu vihagā munayaḥ pradiṣṭāḥ
kṛṣṇas tu tad-gurur iti pratataṃ pratīmaḥ |
naivānyathā tad amunā kimapi pragītaṃ
mauna-vratena śṛṇuyuḥ parito niviṣṭāḥ ||JGc_1,17.53|| [vasantatilakā]

[60] atra tu sa-nirvedaṃ dhvanitam-

yasmād asau munis te ca munayaḥ sarvataḥ sthitāḥ |
tasmāt kāñcit spṛhām atra nāñcitāṃ kartum arhatha ||JGc_1,17.54|| [anuṣṭubh]

[61] atha dināntare devyo' pi tathā kṛtāḥ, tatra tābhir varṇanaṃ, yathā-

veṇūdgāna-guṇena tasya paritaḥ kṛṣṭe vimānotkare
devyo rūpa-vilāsa-mohana-kalām āsādya mohaṃ gatāḥ |
yatredaṃ na viduḥ kim etad abhitaḥ pūrvaṃ śrutaṃ vīkṣitaṃ
veti srastam abhūt kacādi kim u vā naivety api prāyaśaḥ ||JGc_1,17.55|| [śārdūla]

[62] atra ca dhvanitam-

hanta devyo' pi yatraitām avasthām āpur añjasā |
tadīya-vraja-bhū-bālā varākyas tatra kā vayam? ||JGc_1,17.56|| [anuṣṭubh]

[63] tad evaṃ cetanāṃs tathā vitatha-cetanān vidhāyācetanān api cetanān ivācaritum ārabhate sma | acala-maryādayā paryāptāḥ sphuṭam amūr ākraṣṭum acetanatām atikramyāpi duḥśakā iti |

[64] tatra nadī-caritaṃ tābhir evaṃ vicāritam-

dvīpinyaḥ śravaṇena veṇu-raṇiteḥ stambhaṃ gatāḥ sabhramāḥ
phullat-pūratayā sphurad-ghana-rasā haṃsādi-gīḥ-śiñjitāḥ |
unmaryāda-daśām itā muraripuṃ dūre' bhisṛtyāgatā
bhaṅgālola-bhujaiḥ saroja-valayas tasyāṅghri-yugmaṃ dadhuḥ ||JGc_1,17.57|| [śārdūla]

[65] atra cedaṃ dhvanitam-

nadyaḥ sindhu-pati-vratā hari hari pratyakta-maryādikās
taṃ vidrutya milanti ced ahaha kā dīnās tadānīṃ vayam? |
kintu svairam amūr udūḍha-sukṛtā nāsmāsu tat-tulyatā
svalpāpīti nivṛttir eva sukhato yuktāthavā duḥkhataḥ ||JGc_1,17.58|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitam]

[66] dināntare cāmbhoda-varṇanaṃ, yathā-

murārer ambhodaḥ suhṛd iti na vā kevala-rucā
svasādṛśyāt kintu vyatikṛta-hitatvād api sadā |
asau mallāreṇa prabalayati taṃ veṇu-januṣā
sa cāyaṃ chāyābhiḥ praśamayati tāpaṃ tad-upari ||JGc_1,17.59|| [śikhariṇī]

[67] atra ca dhvaniḥ-

haṃho paśya jaḍo' pi vārida-cayaḥ sarvopari sthāyy api
cchāyābhiḥ svarasaiś ca taṃ paricaraty antaścara-premataḥ |
kaṣṭaṃ suṣṭhu vayaṃ tad-eka-śaraṇa-prāṇa-sthitiṃ-manyatā-
gaṇyās tasya vinā tu sevanam amūr jīvāma dhig jīvitam ||JGc_1,17.60|| [sragdharā]

[68] aho, śilāmayy api śailajātiḥ sukham evaṃ bhajate, yathā-

śrīmān govardhanādriḥ sphuṭam ayam abhitaḥ śrī-harer dāsa-varyaḥ
kṛṣṇe rameṇa yasmāt tam anu muralikā-vādanāyādhirūḍhe |
labdhair yaḥ sāttvikābhaiś caraṇa-sarasija-sparśajair aṅkurādyaiḥ
sarvāṅgīna-dravair apy anuga-sakhi-dhanaṃ sevate taṃ cirāya ||JGc_1,17.61|| [sragdharā]

āstāṃ govardhanādreḥ pulaka-mukha-daśā śrūyatām anyad etat
citraṃ cen na pratītir bhavati kila girau dṛśyatāṃ cāparatra |
yaḥ snigdhatvaṃ samantād dadhad iha muralī-gānataś cikvaṇākhyām
āgād yatrāsti sākṣi pratipadam uditaṃ kṛṣṇa-mukhyāṅghri-cihnam ||JGc_1,17.62||[sragdharā]
[69] atra cedaṃ dhvanitam-

mahatāṃ padavīm āptuṃ vāñchā yadyapi dhṛṣṭatā
tathāpy anugatis teṣāṃ bhāti ced asti dṛṣṭatā ||JGc_1,17.63|| [anuṣṭubh]

[70] tad evaṃ tāsām atasmiṃs tad-bhāvanāṃ bhāvayann unmāda-daśā-vaśatāṃ parikalayya vihvala-hṛdayaḥ sadayatayā sa madhukaṇṭhaḥ kṣaṇaṃ gadgada-kaṇṭhaḥ saṃvastrita-mukhaḥ samasta-manyu-nyasta-nijāsukhaḥ puru ruroda, anūditavāṃś ca śrī-rādhā-nibaddham abaddhaṃ padyam ekam-

veṇoḥ puṇyam atīva hanta yad asāv astrī ca tasyādharaṃ
gopīnāṃ svam api hriyaṃ pariharan śaśvat pibann ardati |
tṛptyā chardi-nibhād amuṣya raṇitān nadyo' pi phullanty amūr
yad-vaṃśyā naga-jātayo' pi madhubhir bāṣpaṃ madād bibhrati ||JGc_1,17.64|| [śārdūla]

[71] dhvanitaṃ cedaṃ-

yāce' haṃ vaṃśa-dehaṃ na tu kulaja-vadhū-deham ādye hi kṛṣṇas
tṛṣṇag-bhāvena sajjan bahu-ruci viharan durlabhaḥ syāt paratra |
vaṃśī-bhāve cid-aṃśa-praśamana-vaśatā-vismṛtātmā yadi syāt
tena jñāyeya seyaṃ mama viraha-dutā dārutām āgateti ||JGc_1,17.65|| [sragdharā]

[72] tataś cetasi cedaṃ vicāritaṃ-

gaṇḍaṃ cumbasi kuṇḍala-stham akari tvaṃ tasya vaṃsi tvam apy
āsyaṃ prekṣi tathāṅgam aṅgam asakṛn māle tvam āliṅgasi |
tad yuktaṃ yad atīta-sarva-vidhikā yūyaṃ, vayaṃ tu sphuṭaṃ
hā tat-tad-vidhi-bhāg-vicāra-hatakenābhīpsitād vañcitāḥ ||JGc_1,17.66|| [śārdūla]

aho sumanaso muktā vajrāṇy api harer uraḥ |
na tyajanti vayaṃ tatra kā vā smara-vaśāḥ striyaḥ? ||JGc_1,17.67|| [anuṣṭubh]
cen na saṅgam aparasya vidhatte
śyāma eṣa na tu tarhi dunomi |
aṅkapālayati hā gata-śaṅkaḥ
saṅginaḥ katham idaṃ kalayāmi ||JGc_1,17.68|| iti | [svāgatā]

[73] tad etat-paryantam antara-sparśi-rāga-parīte tasya veṇu-gīte ko' pi sambhramaḥ sarvam eva vrajaṃ nighnaṃ kurvan vighnam ācarati sma | [74] sa tu prātaḥ prastoṣyate | ity añjaliṃ baddhvā punar uvāca-

asya tvadīya-kāntasya rādhe jānāti ko' pi na |
prayāsābhyantara-sthāyi-tvan-nimitta-prayāsatām ||JGc_1,17.69|| [anuṣṭubh]

[75] tad evaṃ kathāyāṃ samāpta-prathāyāṃ sarve yathā sva-svāvāsam āsannāḥ |

iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu
veṇu-śikṣā-miṣa-preyasī-bhikṣā nāma
saptadaśaṃ pūraṇam
||17||

*************************************************************

(18)

atha aṣṭadaśaṃ pūraṇam

gotrabhid-garva-khaṇḍana-
govardhana-gotra-māna-vardhanam

atha prabhāte sadasi vrajeśitur
mahā-prabhāveṣu vibhāta-paṅktiṣu |
ānarccha sāmodam udaśru-kaṇṭhatāṃ
sa snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ kathayāmbabhūva ca ||JGc_1,18.1|| [upajāti 12]

[1] atha tasminn āśvināvaśeṣe labdha-viśeṣe yajña-yogya-veśe vrajād bahiḥ pradeśe sarva eva parvaṇā sāndrānanda-vrajā iva sa-prajāḥ vrajendrādayaḥ sambhrāntāśaya-prāyatayā carantaḥ surendra-yāga-yogam ācarantaḥ sthānādi-sañceṣkriyamāṇān ādiśantaḥ sva-sva-vasatiṃ vihāya vasatiṃ bahir vasanti sma |

[2] tadā ca kadācid ekasyāṃ sandhyāyāṃ gocāraṇa-bhū-bhāgataḥ samāgataḥ saṅkarṣaṇa-sahacāritayā labdha-harṣaḥ sa-kutuka-tṛṣṇaḥ śrī-kṛṣṇas tadīya-caritam ālocitavān | tatraiva ca prabhūta-kutukākuta-sambhūtatayā vasati sma |

[3] tad api ca yad api pūrva-pūrva-saṃvatsareṣu dṛṣṭam ity apūrva-dṛṣṭaṃ na bhavati, tathāpi samprati prauḍhatāprakāśataḥ śatamanyuṃ prati manyuṃ janayan janakādiṣu praṇaya-kopaṃ jñāpayann ajñānata iva jijñāsāñcakre | yadyapi śataparva-pāṇir evaṃ garvāyate, ete gopālana-kārakāḥ ke varākāḥ? nikhila-loka-lokapāla-pālakasya mama dakṣa-mukhyāḥ prajāpatayaḥ svīya-manvantara-pati-prabhṛtayaḥ pṛthivī-patayaḥ kamalajanma-janma-pradhānā munīśānā yajamānā virājantetarām iti, tathāpy ete mat-pitṛ-puraḥ-sarās tatra bhaktim atiriktīkurvanti iti |

[4] atha spaṣṭīkṛta-gaurava-sauṣṭhavam antaḥ-kaṣṭa-parāmṛṣṭaṃ pṛṣṭavān-

kathyatāṃ vaḥ pitaḥ ko' yaṃ sambhramaḥ samupāgataḥ? |
yajñārtho yadi devaḥ kaḥ? pramāṇaṃ kiṃ, phalaṃ ca kim? ||JGc_1,18.2|| [anuṣṭubh]

[5] vrajeśvare tu jñāna-pūrvaka-praśna-vijñānatas tad-abhiprāyaṃ prāyaḥ pratipadya sadyaḥ prativacanam adattavati, punar lālyatocita-bālyato dīnatā-dhīnam ivovāca-

yathā vidhātuṃ bhavatāṃ tathā śrotuṃ ca naḥ spṛhā |
ubhayeṣāṃ yatas tatra viśeṣāśrayatā-sthitiḥ ||JGc_1,18.3|| [anuṣṭubh]

[6] atha, kim asmābhir vyaktaṃ vaktavyaṃ gotrabhit-satraṃ prati, kiṃ vāyaṃ vatsaḥ pratipatsyete iti vicikitsati tāta-pāde tad eva kiñcid atiriktaṃ vyaktam iva kartum icchati sma | [7] yathā ca, tāta, sarvatra nipuṇānāṃ vaijñānikānāṃ bhavatāṃ putrā vayaṃ na tāvad gocārakatā-mātra-paryavasita-paryālocanāḥ, kintu kiñcit kiñcij jñāna-nītiṃ dharma-rītim api pratipadyāmahe iti vyañjanayā mañju vadati sma-

sarva-kṣetra-prājña ekaḥ parātmā
tasmin jīvāḥ santi naivātibhinnāḥ |
etad-vijñāḥ sādhavo vidvad-ijyās
tasmād eṣāṃ gopanaṃ naiva yuktam ||JGc_1,18.4|| [śālinī]

yogināṃ matam etac cen nītir apy avadhāryatām |
udāsīno' rivad varjyaḥ suhṛd ātmaiva sammataḥ ||JGc_1,18.5|| yady eṣa panthā dharmasya so' pi nāsty avicārataḥ |
tatra yad viduṣaḥ siddhir bhaven nāviduṣaḥ kvacit ||JGc_1,18.6|| dharmo vaidika eveṣṭau laukikaḥ kvāpi dṛśyate |
bhavadbhiḥ kas tayor eṣa viśeṣatvena sammataḥ? ||JGc_1,18.7|| [anuṣṭubh]

[8] tad evaṃ sva-sutasya suparva-pati-māna-carvaṇāyāvirbhavantaṃ sarva-mata-jñatā-garvam akharvam ālocayann, apūrvatayā bhāvanāṃ kurvāṇas tena ca nija-pakṣasyāpekṣaṇīyatāṃ lakṣayann, idaṃ vraja-patir upakṣiptavān-

dharmo' yaṃ laukikas tāta yadyapi syād athāpy asau |
yuktatvād api cāmnāyād āmnāyaja iveṣyate ||JGc_1,18.8|| ya indro devatātra syāt parjanyaḥ sa tu sarvavit |
tasyārcanaṃ kulāyātam asmākaṃ ketanaṃ matam ||JGc_1,18.9|| [anuṣṭubh]

[9] kṛṣṇas tad etat karma karma-pradhānatayā varṇyamānaṃ tad uttaram ākarṇya vāsava-hrāsa-vāsanayā karma-kāṇḍa-paṇḍitaṃ-manyānāṃ matam anusṛtya devatā-khaṇḍanam āha-

svataḥ karma-vaśād evādātuṃ karmānusāriṇaḥ |
īśaś ced asti karmānugāmy asau kā nu devatā ||JGc_1,18.10|| sarvaṃ tad bhasmani hutaṃ para-tantre yad arpaṇam |
gārhapatye hutaṃ tat tu yad ātmātmīya-poṣaṇam ||JGc_1,18.11|| tasmād ābhīra-vaiśyatvād aghnyāsevā tu naḥ kṛtiḥ |
devatā yadi manyeta mantavyā sā tad-āśrayā ||JGc_1,18.12|| [anuṣṭubh]

[10] atha śatamanyor api parjanyatayā tad-āśrayatvam āśaṅkya sāṅkhya-saṅkhyāvatāṃ matāt pratyācacakṣe-

rajo-bhūr yavasādy-arthas tasmān nendro gavāśrayaḥ |
kintu govardhanākhyāna-kṣauṇī-bhṛd yaḥ sa eva saḥ ||JGc_1,18.13|| nijājīvyatayā gāvaḥ kulāgatyā ca bhū-surāḥ |
āśrayatve samakṣatvaṃ yānty ete na divaukasaḥ ||JGc_1,18.14|| [anuṣṭubh]

[11] tatra matāntaraṃ vitaṇḍā-paṇḍitānāṃ matena khaṇḍayati-
āptavāg anumānaṃ ca pratyakṣād eva gamyate |
tasmāt pratyakṣam eva syāt pramāṇaṃ sarva-mardakam ||JGc_1,18.15|| tasmād gavāṃ brāhmaṇānām adreś cārabhyatām mahaḥ |
aindrair nirmīyatāṃ seyaṃ tri-karmī haviṣāṃ kulaiḥ ||JGc_1,18.16|| homo yadi vidhātavyo vahnim uddiśya hūyatām |
āśrayaḥ sa hi sarveṣāṃ pratyakṣaś cānubhūyate ||JGc_1,18.17|| atha viprāḥ prīṇanīyā dattvā dhenūḥ sadakṣiṇāḥ |
svabhāva eṣa bhavatāṃ vidhi-kiṅkaratā nahi ||JGc_1,18.18|| [anuṣṭubh]

annaṃ dattvā brāhmaṇādiśvapākānt-
ebhyaḥ śvabhyo' py atra gobhyas tṛṇāni |
kṣauṇī-bhartre dīyatām annakūṭo
yasmād eṣo' py anna-kūṭābhidhaḥ syāt ||JGc_1,18.19|| [śālinī]

[12] tad evaṃ śvapāka-śva-paryantebhyaḥ pradātavyaṃ, na tu pākaśāsanāyety abhipretya sarvān nirvacanekṛtya pratyekaṃ pravartayan prāha-

bhuktvā vastrālepa-veśān gṛhītvā
vipraṃ vahniṃ gāṃ parikrāmatādrim |
nātrāpy aṅghri-krāmitāvaśyakatvaṃ
svacchandatvād yānam apy atra diṣṭam ||JGc_1,18.20|| [śālinī]

ye vā kratubhujo' py atra janās te syur janāv iha |
suparvāṇaḥ sumanaso nirjarāś ca surā iva ||JGc_1,18.21|| [anuṣṭubh]

kiṃ ca-
āḍhyaṅ-karaṇī subhagaṅ-karaṇī tadvat priyaṅ-karaṇī |
śrī-govardhana-pūjā-nāmnī vidyā parisphurati ||JGc_1,18.22|| [upagīti]
govardhana-giri-yajñāvajñā tu gotrabhit-pūjā |
andhaṅ-karaṇī palitaṅ-karaṇī nagnaṅ-karaṇy api ca ||JGc_1,18.23|| [upagīti]

[13] tad evam agrajamukhaṃ nirīkṣya mṛdu hasitvā punaḥ sādaram āha sma-

ity etan me bāla-bhāvena buddhaṃ
go-viprādi-prepsitaṃ mad-dhitaṃ ca |
yuṣmabhyaṃ ced rocate tarhi śīghraṃ
kāryaṃ vighnaḥ syād vibhinna-praveśe ||JGc_1,18.24|| [śālinī]

sarvaṃ yan-mānasaṃ vācikaṃ vā
yuṣmadṛgbhiḥ sādhyate kāyikaṃ vā |
nityaṃ tat tad dṛśyate man-nimittaṃ
tasmād etan mad-dhitatvād vidheyam ||JGc_1,18.25|| [śālinī]

anunmattaḥ svataḥ sarvaṃ vetti svīyaṃ hitaṃ pitaḥ |
no ced vetti na ca brūte brūte ced vetti niścitam ||JGc_1,18.26|| [anuṣṭubh]

[14] tad etad vipralambha-lambhanam apy akliṣṭa-varṇana-viśiṣṭam ākarṇya tan-mukhaṃ ca nirvarṇya, tad eva savarṇair asavarṇair apy adhi parvam āgataiḥ sarvakair nirṇinye | tathā hi-

preṣṭhaḥ kiñcid yad bravīti pratītiṃ
sarveṣāṃ tad yāti nūnaṃ ruciṃ ca |
tac ced aṇv apy arhitaṃ tarhi kiṃ vā
vācyaṃ tasmāt te' py amanyanta tadd hi ||JGc_1,18.27|| [śālinī]
[15] tad etad avadhārya madhukaṇṭhas tv amukta-kaṇṭhaṃ parāmṛśati sma, ced apy ativedaḥ suvicāratā-naśvaraḥ so' yam anīśvara-vādaḥ kṛta-vakra-bhāva-cakra-śakra-parābhava-kautuka-tātparya-mātra-pātratayā tena prayuktaḥ, kintu na pravṛtti-virodhi-pātratayā; tathāpi tatra mitratāticitratayā labdha-nigama-visrabdha-sarva-puruṣārtha-sārtha-śiromaṇi-rūpa-svarūpeṣu teṣu vraja-bhūpeṣu nāyuktaḥ | īśvara-jñāna-gurubhir api tad-bhāvam eva pari sarvopari-purutā-parāmarśāt | yathoktam-

aho bhāgyam aho bhāgyaṃ nanda-gopa-vrajaukasām |
yan-mitraṃ paramānandaṃ pūrṇa-brahma sanātanam ||[BhP 10.14.32] ityādi |

[16] tataḥ kautuka-cāritayāpi tena yad vicāritam iva sampadyate, tad api pāramārthya-varyatayā paryavasyatīty evam aho parama-maho-vara-kara-svabhāva-dhāraḥ so' yaṃ vraja-dharā-pati-vaṃśa-janmā śaśadharaḥ iti |

[17] atha spaṣṭaṃ cācaṣṭa-tatas tataḥ?

[18] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-tataś ca dīpāvalīnāmānam amāvāsyām anu dīpāvali-bali-kautukaṃ pratipadya pratipat-prātas tu viśrambhataḥ paramāśrayatām āśrayamāṇair amībhir yathā tena vihitaṃ tathā vihitam |

[19] tatra ca mukhya-kalpa-kalpanāya vicitra-citra-vitāna-patākādibhiḥ sarva-sukha-saṃvardhanasya śrī-govardhanasya kūṭa-maṇḍalaṃ maṇḍayitvā, yathāvidhi nirbandha-sādhita-sādhu-gandha-bandhura-pādyādi-prāgrya-sāmagrībhir abhisabhājya, tam abhi prājya-caraṇācalavad ājya-prāghāra-nirjharāś citra-varṇa-vyañjana-vyañjita-dhātu-rañjanāḥ, dugdha-taṭinī-saṅkaṭitā dadhi-taḍāga-saṅghaṭitāḥ sampannam anna-kūṭāḥ saṅghaṭṭayya nikaṭād upaḍhaukayāmāsire | yeṣāṃ prāg-bhāvenāpūpikaṃ śāṣkulikam ityādi bhūyiṣṭha-niṣṭhāna-kūṭa-nāmnā sthānāny api ciram āmnātāni |
nānā-vādyaṃ loka-kolāhalāḍhyaṃ
svargaṃ bāḍhaṃ vyānaśe tatra satre |
yat tad deva-kṣmāpater āśvineyau
nirṇinyāte karṇa-śūle nidānam ||JGc_1,18.28|| [śālinī]

sṛṣṭeṣv adrer anna-kūṭeṣv analpaḥ
kṛṣṇākāraḥ kaścid āvirbabhūva |
alpīyastvaṃ kevalaṃ bheda-buddher
yasmāt kṛṣṇe kāraṇatvaṃ jagāma ||JGc_1,18.29|| [śālinī]

[20] taṃ ca prathamaṃ vasundharādhara-śilā-sandhitaḥ samedhamāna-sphurad-utsedhaṃ prekṣākāriṇaḥ samutprekṣāmāsuḥ-

pīta-śyāmā kiṃ prabhā? kiṃ taḍitvān?
kiṃ vā dhātu-dyoti-bhūbhṛd vibhāti? |
suṣṭhūttiṣṭhan kiṃ svid etad bakījin-
mūrti-vyūhaḥ sphūrtim atrātanoti? ||JGc_1,18.30|| [śālinī]

kāya-prāyata-bhājitāñjana-girir vastrāṇi sandhyābhrajid
vistāra-dyutimanti veṣamaṇayaḥ sūryādi-jetṛ-prabhāḥ |
uttaṃsā vara-puṣpa-bhāra-balavac-chākhā-sahasrāṇy aho
yasya kṣmādhara-deva eṣa kurute netrāṇi citrāṇi naḥ ||JGc_1,18.31|| [śārdūla]

[21] tataḥ sa tu caturānana-cāturī-cālana-caturaḥ kṛṣṇa-nāmnā madhuraḥ sa-praśrayaṃ papraccha-bhagavan, ko bhavān? iti |

[22] devas tu nirghoṣa-nibha-ghargharita-svareṇābhra-bhramaṃ prathayann, arthena tu tam anyathayan vacaḥ pracārayām āsa, pūrvitākharvavat-parvan! parvataḥ so' yam aham asmi iti |

[23] tad etad avadhārya devāry-amitraḥ śrīdāmādi-mitraḥ sva-bhujau prasārya visphūryamāṇa-kolāhalānargalaṃ gopa-vargaṃ nivārya, namaskāryaḥ khalv asau yasmāt karuṇā-vyagratā-jāgran-mahā-vigraha-samagra-vigraha-prakāśa-grahilatayā pratyakṣa-pratyayam eva sa eva devaḥ pratyavaruddhavān iti sarvān praty akharvāṃ vācam uvāca |

[24] uktvā cākhaṇḍa-daṇḍavan-natiṃ kurvati sahasa-smita-pūrvaje tasmin vismita-manasaḥ sarva eva prati parvataṃ tathākurvata | kṛtvā ca śraddhayā baddhāñjaliṣu tadāvaliṣu sarva-sukha-vardhanaḥ sa govardhanaḥ punar uvāca-

nānya-devavad asmākaṃ
bhedaṃ yuṣmad vicakṣmahe |
tat paśyata bhaved dattaṃ
pratyakṣaṃ bhuṅkṣmahe vayam ||JGc_1,18.32|| [anuṣṭubh]

[25] tad etad uktvā ca-

annāny āḍhaka-koṭi-taṇḍula-kṛtāny ādāya tad-vyañjanāny
apy eṣa pratikūṭam eka-kavala-prāptānnam ādat tathā |
madhyaṃ madhyam anuprakṛṣya tu yathā nīraṃ piban palvalān
kuṇḍāny āśu sarāṃsi kiṃ ca sarito ninye kṣayaṃ sarvataḥ ||JGc_1,18.33|| [śārdūla]

yadā grāsāya sa karaṃ prasārayati cāgrataḥ |
tadā sarve dravanti sma sarvataś caṭakā iva ||JGc_1,18.34|| [anuṣṭubh]
madhye-kṛtya vyañjanāny anna-kūṭaṃ
grāsaṃ grāsaṃ pāṇinā dakṣiṇena |
tarjanyāsāv uddiśan vāmayā taṃ
śakraṃ lolat-prānta-gatyā jahāsa ||JGc_1,18.35|| [śālinī]

doṣṇas tasyāśv atiparimiti-grāsa-hetoḥ prasāre
cākuñce ca sthagita-haritaḥ prāpta-tat-tad-gatīnām |
akṣṇām āsīd vraja-kula-bhuvāṃ citra-vṛnde' pi citraṃ
yat kvāpy ekaṃ na kila gaṇitaṃ siktham ekaṃ sthitaṃ na ||JGc_1,18.36|| [mandākrāntā]

atarītṛṇyata grāsān bhūbhṛd-bhūbhṛd yathā yathā |
acalīklpyatāpy uccair māṃsalāya tathā tathā ||JGc_1,18.37|| [anuṣṭubh]

tatra ca-
bālā bhītiṃ yauvanonmatta-cittā
hāsaṃ vṛddhāś citram arhās tu bhaktim |
yātā ye ye teṣu sarveṣu devaḥ
śuddhāṃ tuṣṭiṃ kautukitvād babhāja ||JGc_1,18.38|| [śālinī]

dūrād dūrāt pūram ādāya vārāṃ
vaktraṃ śaśvat kṣālayann adridevaḥ |
ṣṭhīvann uccaiḥ pṛṣṭha-deśe samantād
vṛṣṭiṃ kurvan śampa-sṛṣṭiṃ cakāra ||JGc_1,18.39|| [śālinī]

gaṇḍūṣāṇām antare vaṃśa-daṇḍair
dantāntargāny anna-piṇḍāni kuñcan |
udyan-mūrtis tatra śailādhidevaḥ
pūrtiṃ kurvan prāṇa-bhājāṃ sasarja ||JGc_1,18.40|| [śālinī]

tāmbūlānāṃ vīṭikāḥ koṭi-kharvaṃ
kūṭī-kurvaṃś carvayan garva-phullaḥ |
prānta-cchāyā-maṇḍalaś caṇḍa-raśmiḥ
prātar yadvat tadvad āsyaṃ cakāra ||JGc_1,18.41|| [śālinī]

jātaṃ nīrājanasya kṣaṇam anu nikhilā moham āpur yad etat
tasmin drāghīyasi syāt katham iti vividhād dhvasta-cittā vicārāt |
kṛṣṇas tv alpaṃ vihasya pratividhim akarot kalpitād yantra-bhedād
yasmin dīpāḥ sahasraṃ talam upari ca te cālyamānā virejuḥ ||JGc_1,18.42|| [śārdūla]

[26] atha sarvam icchan anvicchan pratīcchann api girir ayam aho giriṃ karotīti nidhyāya, mūrdhani baddhāñjalitayā sarvasminn apy ūrdhvaṃ sthitavati, sarvato' pi varān varān viracayyātarkitam antarhite parama-hite tasminn, akhaṇḍa-daṇḍavat-praṇāma-pūrvam atra dvitra-kṣaṇaṃ citram iva sarva evāsīt |

[27] avahite ca bahir-arthe śrī-harir asau sarvān parvata-parvāgatān praty uvāca-

aho kalayatācalaḥ karuṇayātma-rūpaṃ mahad
vahat-prakaṭatāṃ bhajann akhilam eva bhuṅkte sma saḥ |
anādara-kṛtāmayaṃ dalayiteti sambhāvyate
purandara-bali-grahād atibalī tathā tarkyate ||JGc_1,18.43|| [śikhariṇī]

[28] tataś ca sarvo' pi visrabdhaḥ parama-prema-bhājana-go-sabhājanam ārabdhavān | yat khalu-

gobhir gopā mithaḥ syuḥ pratipada-dayitās tatra nanda-vrajasthās
tatra śrī-nanda-rājaḥ svayam ayam upamā tatra tatrāsya putraḥ |
yady evaṃ tarhi govardhana-mahasi tad-abhyarcane te gavādyāḥ
kiṃ varṇyāḥ kintu nirvarṇanam anu paramaṃ jñeya-bhāvaṃ prayānti ||JGc_1,18.44|| [sragdharā]
tathā ca,
labdhārcāś cāru-veśaiḥ śavalita-vapuṣaḥ prāpta-bhogāvalīkā
vatsaiḥ pṛktāḥ pramodaṃ pṛthutaram abhajan dhenavaḥ satyam eva |
kintu śrī-kṛṣṇa-dṛṣṭi-pramada-valayitā yarhi tarhy eva no cet
kecid yadvad bhajante madhura-vidhurataḥ saṃskṛtaṃ ṣāḍavādi ||JGc_1,18.45||[sragdharā]
[29] tad-dṛṣṭi-puṣṭīkṛtās tu-

svarṇa-nirmita-viṣāṇa-surūpā
rūpya-saṃvṛta-khurā dhṛta-hārāḥ |
kiṅkiṇi-prakara-jhaṅkṛti-yuktā
naicikī-nicitayo rucim āñcan ||JGc_1,18.46|| [svāgatā]

[30] tatra gopāḥ śrī-gopālādi-gopāla-satkṛti-camatkṛtim adhigamya, vidhim anugamya, citrakāṅga-nibha-citrātiramya-vastrāvṛtāṅgatayā tarṇakam ākramya, kautukato gāḥ sambhramya, taj-jāta-hāsa-kolāhalād viramya, grāsa-viśrāṇanena tā viśramya, parikramya, praṇamya, cācaryaṃ vāryam ācarya, vitāna-vitānenāgniṃ paricarya, pradakṣiṇāvartatayā vartamānaṃ ca taṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ viracayya, bhūṣaṇa-nivaha-mahitānāṃ purohitādīnāṃ pūjanam api pūrayāmāsuḥ |

[31] tatra śrī-gopāla-pūjā, yathā-

snānīyāṃśuka-citrakādi-surabhi-srak-kuṇḍalādyaṃ yadā-
ścaryaṃ tatra muhuś ca toṣa-rahitās tat-tat-parīvartataḥ |
tad govardhana-pūjanāṅga-paśupābhyarcānu kṛṣṇārcane
tātāmbādi-tadīya-bāndhava-janā nāntaṃ cirād aiyaruḥ ||JGc_1,18.47|| [śārdūla]

yathā kṛṣṇas tathā rāmo rāmo yadvat tathā sa ca |
vrajeśayor nātra bhedas tan-mitreṣv api tad-dṛśoḥ ||JGc_1,18.48|| [anuṣṭubh]

[32] go-sambhramaṇaṃ, yathā-

yadā mudā yāti hariḥ parokṣatāṃ
gavāṃ, tadā tā nija-vatsa-kṛṣṭitaḥ |
vyagrībhavanti sma yadā samakṣatāṃ
yāty eṣa yānti sma tadā tad-ātmatām ||JGc_1,18.49|| [upajāti 12]

[33] hāsa-kolāhalo, yathā-

ākṛṣṭe vatsa-vṛnde kila-kilita-ravair mātaro rambhamāṇā
dantair ākarṣakāṃs tān vyathayitum abhito dhāvanārtā yadā syuḥ |
hāsaṃ kolāhalāḍhyaṃ kalayati nikhile tarhi kṛṣṇānanābjaṃ
jīyād udbhāsa-hāsa-drava-madhu parito mādanaṃ yad vavarṣa ||JGc_1,18.50|| [śārdūla]

[34] go-grāsa-viśrāṇanaṃ, yathā-

gopā ūcuḥ kṛṣṇa go-grāsam etaṃ
hastāmbhoja-spṛṣṭam īṣat kuruṣva |
tat saugandhya-prāpta-sandhānam enaṃ
gāvaḥ suṣṭhu prītitaḥ svādayante ||JGc_1,18.51|| [śālinī]

[35] go-viśramaṇaṃ, yathā-

govardhanācala-mahasy ayutādi-yūtha
go-rodhanāya paśupā nahi tatra śekuḥ |
phutkāra-keli-kalayā muralī murārer
āsīd alaṃ yad asakau guṇa-koṭi-kalpā ||JGc_1,18.52|| [vasantatilakā]

[36] go-parikramaṇas tu śrī-kṛṣṇenettham ādiṣṭam-

na bhavati bata bahulānām atibahulānāṃ parikramaḥ sadyaḥ |
ity ekasyā vyakteḥ kriyatāṃ yasmād aśeṣagā jātiḥ ||JGc_1,18.53|| [gīti]
tatra pradakṣiṇī-kāryam ekaṃ vṛddhaṃ gavaurasam |
mūlārādhanataḥ sarvārādhanaṃ vibudhair matam ||JGc_1,18.54|| [anuṣṭubh]

[37] goṣu praṇāmātmikā bhaktis tu teṣāṃ varṇanāya nābhyarṇatām anveti, yataḥ-

bhaktaḥ svabhāvāt kila gopa-lokaḥ
śrī-nanda-lokas tu tato' pi goṣu |
asyātha govardhana-yajña-yoge
yogeśa-durgā-namanākhya-bhaktiḥ ||JGc_1,18.55|| [indravajrā]

[38] ācārya-varaṇa-lakṣaṇam api vilakṣaṇam eva tatra | yataḥ-

svayam āvriyatācāryas tatra nādyavad arthitaḥ |
yatra suṣṭhu sitaṃ yaṣṭuś cittaṃ tatraiva tasya ca ||JGc_1,18.56|| [anuṣṭubh]

[39] home ca-

govardhana-mahā-yajñe hutabhug-vyājatas tadā |
hareḥ pratāpa evendhāñcakre śakra-pratāpanaḥ ||JGc_1,18.57|| yadāgnir dakṣiṇāvarto yajñe jajñe tadā janaḥ |
sarvaś ca dakṣiṇāvarta-parīvartam avartata ||JGc_1,18.58|| [anuṣṭubh]

kṛte satre vastraṃ tilakam atha carcām avayava-
prakārālaṅkāraṃ sakalam idam apy uttamatamam |
dvijebhyaḥ prāyacchal laṣita-laṣitaṃ śaśvad anugān
mudāvādīd yasmin dada dada damātraṃ vrajapatiḥ ||JGc_1,18.59|| [śikhariṇī]

divya-dātavya-sambhāre vraja-rājena yojite |
parīkṣakās tatra paraṃ tat-parīkṣakatāṃ yayuḥ ||JGc_1,18.60|| [anuṣṭubh]

[40] yad anu sarve' pi prāṇinaḥ prīṇate sma | tathā hi vandi-jana-vandanam,

arthena goduhān nandād arthena ca sadārthinām |
vadānyaś ca vadānyaś ca vadānyaḥ ko bhaved ataḥ? ||JGc_1,18.61|| [anuṣṭubh]

[41] kintv ayam atrātiśayaḥ-

annāt pūrtir abhūd galāvadhi nṛṇāṃ govardhanādrer makhe
sarva-prāṇa-bhṛtāṃ tathāpi hṛdayaṃ nāpūri tatrāṇv api |
yasmin snigdham abhūd aśeṣa-diviṣad-vṛndaṃ yadapy atra bhoḥ
paśyāścaryam athāpi hanta gatavān saṅkrandanaḥ śuṣkatām ||JGc_1,18.62|| [śārdūla]

[42] atha tad evaṃ vipratrākṛta-satrādikaḥ purohita-hita-sahitaḥ śrī-vraja-yuva-rāja-mahitaḥ sa khalu vijñānāṃ samājaḥ puraskṛta-vraja-rājas tad-yajñāvaśiṣṭaṃ param aviśiṣṭam annam upabhujya, veśa-viśeṣaṃ saṃyujya, gīta-nibaddhaṃ sa-śraddhatayā hari-caritaṃ prati rasan hasan, viśvasan, lasan, parito govardhanaṃ paricakrāma |

[43] yathā ca prathā śrī-viṣṇu-purāṇe [5.10.45]-

dvijāṃś ca bhojayāmāsuḥ śataśo' tha sahasraśaḥ |
gāvaḥ śailaṃ tataś cakrur arcitās tāḥ pradakṣiṇam ||

[44] tatra pūrvāparībhāvo, yathā--
dhenavo hari-balādayo dvijāḥ
svāminaḥ parijanā guru-striyaḥ |
nūtna-yauvata-śatāni dāsikāḥ
śreṇi-mukhya-janatāś ca cakramuḥ ||JGc_1,18.63|| [rathoddhatā]

ākraṣṭuṃ pratidiśam atra netra-mīnān
vādyādi-prakaṭana-dhīvarā naṭādyāḥ |
kṛṣṇasya prathita-guṇāli-gīta-jālaṃ
tanvānāḥ punar iha dhīvaratvam āpuḥ ||JGc_1,18.64|| [praharṣiṇī]

[45] tatra gopāṅganānāṃ gānaṃ ca, yathā-- yatra praśnamayam ardham ekasyās taduttaram ayaṃ tu bahūnām-

giri-pūjeyaṃ vihitaṃ kena? araci śakra-padam abhayaṃ yena |
giri-pūjeyaṃ vihitaṃ kena? pūtanikā sā nihatā yena ||
giri-pūjeyaṃ vihitaṃ kena? tṛṇāvarta-tanu-dalanaṃ yena |
giri-pūjeyaṃ vihitaṃ kena? yamalārjuna-tarum udakali yena ||
giri-pūjeyaṃ vihitaṃ kena? vatsa-bakāsura-hananaṃ yena |
giri-pūjeyaṃ vihitaṃ kena? vyomāghāsura-maraṇaṃ yena ||
giri-pūjeyaṃ vihitaṃ kena? kāliya-damanaṃ kalitaṃ yena |
giri-pūjeyaṃ vihitaṃ kena? khara-pralambaka-śamanaṃ yena ||
giri-pūjeyaṃ vihitaṃ kena? dava-yugmaṃ paripītaṃ yena |
giri-pūjeyaṃ vihitaṃ kena? trasyati kaṃsaḥ satataṃ yena ||iti|| [||JGc_1,18.65||]
[mātrāsamaka x15]
kintu-
tadaiva guṇināṃ guṇā vividha-kautukāny apy aho,
mano-haraṇam āvahan vraja-nivāsināṃ sarvataḥ |
yadāgharipu-vaṃśikākala-tuṣāra-kānti-tviṣā
jaḍīkṛta-śarīratā bhavati taṃ tu kālaṃ vinā [||JGc_1,18.66||] [śikhariṇī]

agre kāñcana-ratna-śṛṅga-valitā dhenv-ādikāḥ sarvatas
tāsāṃ gopa-tatīr vidhāya sakhibhiḥ sārdhaṃ hariḥ sāgrajaḥ |
dīvyad-divya-suvarṇa-varṇa-vasanād udgacchad-aṅga-prabhaḥ
kanyā-kuṅkuma-yuk-karāṅka-vilasat-pṛṣṭhaḥ sphurad-veṣavān ||JGc_1,18.67|| [śārdūla]

sad-gandhāruṇa-cūrṇa-rocana-tanur yaṣṭiṃ nabhasy utkṣipan
gṛhṇaṃś ca pratikūla-gāmi-dhavalā vidrutya saṅkocayan |
hāsaṃ krīḍanakaṃ mithaḥ karayutiṃ saṃvāditāṃ vāditāṃ
kurvan vādita-valgu-veṇu-paritaś cakrāma govardhanam ||JGc_1,18.68|| [śārdūla]
[yugmakam]
yadā harir yatra gatiṃ vilāsataś
cakāra mandaṃ laghu vā yadṛcchayā |
tadā dṛśaḥ sarva-janasya tāṃ daśāṃ
tatrāyayuḥ sūtra-niyantritā iva ||JGc_1,18.69|| [upajāti 12]

[46] tad evaṃ bahula-kutūhalataś cālaṃ cālam amī gopa-grāmaṇyas tad eva ramyaṃ yajña-dhāma samāgamya paramānandād vāṇinī-prabhṛti-kṛta-nṛtya-vādya-gīta-grāmiṇīṃ yāminīṃ viśrāmyanti sma | prātaś ca dvitīyāyām ahimakara-kanyāyā mahima-śravaṇataḥ praṇatatayā tasyāṃ snānam ācarya nikāyyam evāgacchanti sma |

[47] tasyāṃ ca bhrātṛ-dvitīyāyāṃ bhrātṛbhiḥ praśastena bhaginī-hastena bhoktavyam iti parama-dhanyābhir upanandādi-kanyābhir mitho milantībhir nimantritau praṇaya-yantritau tatra sa-tṛṣṇau ca rāma-kṛṣṇau sahacara-nikareṇa saha bhojana-kareṇa saha maham arocayatām |

[48] tad evaṃ vṛtte vṛtte, kṛṣṇasya samunnaddhatā-bandhayā kuhanayā mad-yajña-pratyūhanam idam ity ūhamānaḥ śakras tu vakra-bhāva-cakratayā cukrodha | [49] kṛṣṇena tasya yā gūḍhāpi khaṭvārūḍhatā tarkitā, sā katham anyathā samparkitayā varteteti vyaktīkartum iva matsaratas tat-sahita-viśva-mahita-śrīman-nandādi-nindā-pūrvakaṃ saṃvartaka-meghān vraja-vighātāya pravartayāmāsa | tataś ca-

kauveryāṃ pūrvam āsīt kim api hima-marut kālimā meghaleśaḥ
śampā-nirghoṣa-vīpsā-spṛg iti paśu-kule goṣṭham evāśu nīte |
gopādyā durnimitta-prakara-kalanayā kṛṣṇam āvṛtya vṛttās
tan-nirdeśāt tam ādriṃ sapadi parigatās tasthur ūrdhvaṃ nirīkṣya ||JGc_1,18.70||[sragdharā]
[50] nirdeśā, yathā--
indro yadi mahā-vṛṣṭiṃ naṣṭa-sṛṣṭiṃ taniṣyati |
tad-aṅgīkāri-girirāṭ kṛpāṃ sāṅgīkariṣyati ||JGc_1,18.71|| [anuṣṭubh]

[51] upatyakām upetya, taṃ vighnaṃ nighnaṃ kartum ādrim upaghnaṃ kṛtvā kṛtādhiṣṭhāne tu goṣṭhe goṣṭhendra-tanaye ca samayaṃ pratipālayati-

ghaḍad-ghaḍad iti dhvana-daghana-ghaṭābhisaṅghaṭṭanaiḥ
kaṭhora-kuṭha-kuṭṭakaiḥ kuṭila-vāyubhiḥ kuṇṭhite |
prakoṣṭha-kuṭa-kuṭṭimā-vaṭa-taṭādi-maty ujjhite
jane prakaṭam āṭa sā prathita-dhṛṣṭi-vṛṣṭi-prathā ||JGc_1,18.72|| [pṛthvī]

dhārāḥ śakra-dhanur vimukta-śaratāṃ tanvanti varṣopalā
vajratvaṃ bata vajra-pāta-nicayāḥ sūrya-prapāta-bhramam |
itthaṃ duḥkhitayā hariṃ gatim ite goṣṭhe sa govardhanaṃ
haste' dhatta yathā na kena ca tadā śaktaṃ darāpy ūhitum ||JGc_1,18.73|| [śārdūla]

[52] tad evaṃ meghaṅkare purandare niviḍīṣa-varṣādinā bhayaṅkare cārtiṅkare ca jāte kṣemaṅkaraḥ sa murāriḥ purā hy evaṃ parāmamarśa-

indraḥ svairābhimānī mayi mad-anugate cāvamānī tataś ca
svāntān medūra-mānī tad amum anu mayā māna-bhaṅga-prasaktaḥ |
goṣṭhaṃ mad-gaty-aśeṣaṃ mama mad-anugatasyāpi mud-bhṛd-viśeṣaṃ
mac-citte sāvaśeṣaṃ tad idam atha mayā prāṇa-sāmyena dhāryam ||JGc_1,18.74|| iti |
[sragdharā]
samajani halinā na harer giri-dhṛti-sambhrama-vaśena saṃvādaḥ |
tad api paraspara-hārdā- jñānaṃ tasminn ajījanat tam iva ||JGc_1,18.75|| [gīti]

[53] taṃ nagam unnayamānaś cāsau romāñcataḥ sūci-nicaya-nicita-sarvāvayavān iva nicāyann, amūla-bhīru-māthurābhīra-jāti-jātīya-gambhīra-madhura-svara-vikasvara-dūra-bhū-vibhūti-hūtibhir ūrjita-garjitādi-garvaṃ sarvaṃ kharvaṃ vidhāya priyaṅkaratayā vyaktam uktavān-

[54] yatra khalu muhur api he-śabdaḥ plutatāpluta evāsīt | tathā hi-amba he, mā vilambasva | tāta he, atraiva yūyam āyāta | ārya he, sarvān ādāyāgaccha iti prabhṛti |
[55] tad evaṃ balarāmeṇa balenāntikam ānīteṣu teṣu punar ūcivān-

pitar na kuru sambhramaṃ janani nārtim āvartaya,
praśāmya suhṛdāṃ tate mama tu ko' pi nātra śramaḥ |
yato giri-varaḥ svayaṃ karuṇayā kare māmake
samutpatana-līlayā sa varivarti tūla-prabhaḥ ||JGc_1,18.76|| [pṛthvī]
kiṃ ca,
bhūbhṛd-garte' py atra niśreṇi-yukte
sthānaṃ paśyann asmi pātāla-kalpam |
vistīrṇo' bhūd adrir ity antar-ambhaḥ-
saṅgātīte no nipatyādi cātra ||JGc_1,18.77|| [śālinī]

[56] punaś ca teṣāṃ bhāvāntaraṃ vibhāvya sva-kartṛka-dhāraṇam apy ardham aṅgīkṛtya bhaṇati sma-
mātar mantraṇayā mā māṃ nivartayata sattamāḥ |
udasto yena tad-dhastād dhvastaḥ syād girirāṭ katham? ||JGc_1,18.78|| [anuṣṭubh]

kiṃ ca-
mā vilambadhvam atyarthaṃ yuṣmad-duḥkhena kampratām |
mayi gacchaty adripatiḥ patitā viśata drutam ||JGc_1,18.79|| [anuṣṭubh]

atha paśupa-janas tadīya-hārdād
drutam aviśan nikhilas tadādri-garte |
nahi śaraṇatayā kadācid enaṃ
sa bhajati kintu tad-eka-tarṣi-buddhyā ||JGc_1,18.80|| [puṣpitāgrā]
tataś ca-
suvinyasta-niḥśreṇi-labdha-praveśaṃ
maṇi-śreṇi-vidyotamāna-pradeśam |
gṛhasyeva ratnāṅga-bhitti-prakāraṃ
tad-ūrdhvaṃ ca tat-tūlya-śobhā-pracāram ||JGc_1,18.81|| [bhujaṅgaprayātā]

sukha-sparśa-maṇy-ācita-kṣauṇi-bhāgaṃ
samastāvakāśārha-sandhā-vibhāgam |
yathāpekṣa-vibhrājita-svaccha-nīraṃ
sukhākāri-dharmāñci-nīcaiḥ samīram ||JGc_1,18.82|| [bhujaṅgaprayātā]

kare svasya vāme tu vāme vasantaṃ
giriṃ līlayāspṛśya santaṃ hasantam |
tadīyāntar-udyan-mahā-kuṭṭima-sthaṃ
hariṃ hāri-rūpādibhiḥ prāg-avastham ||JGc_1,18.83|| [bhujaṅgaprayātā]

dadhad-veṇum ānamra-hasta-pradhānaṃ
kadācin mudā sakhyur aṃse dadhānam |
dadarśa praharṣaṃ satarṣaṃ sabhītiṃ
vrajāvāsi-loko yayau cātirītim ||JGc_1,18.84|| [bhujaṅgaprayātā]

govardhanādris tatrāsīd ratna-citraṃ mahā-gṛham |
harir yatra harid-ratna-stambhatārambhi-vibhramaḥ ||JGc_1,18.85|| [anuṣṭubh]

api ca-
vilasati maṇi-daṇḍa-śrīr mukundasya bāhus
tad-upari parito' pi cchatra-tulyo girīndraḥ |
pratidiśam iha muktā-dāmavad vāri-dhārā
vraja-sadana-janānāṃ pratyutābhūd vibhūtiḥ ||JGc_1,18.86|| [mālinī]

[57] tataś ca sahasā rohiṇī-sahitā vrajeśa-gṛhiṇī taṃ pārśvayor gṛhītavatī | tad idaṃ varṇibhir nirvarṇya varṇyate sma, yathā-

mātṛbhyāṃ pārśva-yugme dhṛta-tanur asakṛn mṛjyamānānanābjaḥ
pitrādy-ātmīya-vargaiḥ sa-pulakam abhito vīkṣito' tarkya-karmā |
so' yaṃ smerābja-netraṃ kalita-taṭa-kalā-hastakaḥ savya-hasta-
nyasta-kṣauṇī-bhṛd uccair jaya-jaya-ninadānvīḍitaḥ krīḍatīva ||JGc_1,18.87|| [sragdharā]
govardhana-dharasyāgre vilāsān vyañjato balaḥ |
kṛtsnān utsāhayaty eṣa nāṭye vā naṭa-nāyakaḥ ||JGc_1,18.88|| [anuṣṭubh]

[58] tad evaṃ sati-

mahā-vṛṣṭir garjaḥ khara-hima-pavanaḥ sphūrjathur dhvāntam abdas
tathā vajrīty evaṃvidha-vividha-gati-kleśa-hetur bahir yaḥ |
tam antar nirvarṣaṃ madhura-nigaditaṃ cāru-vāyuḥ pragītaṃ
marīciś citraśrīr ajitagiribhṛd ity āptaśarma vyakārīt ||JGc_1,18.89|| [śobhā]

nṛtya-stotra-pragītāny aticaṭula-naṭādy-arthināṃ dāna-caryā
varyāṇāṃ svasti-pāṭhaḥ śruti-samaya-vidāṃ krīḍitaṃ bālakānām |
garvāt kharvākhilānām iti sakalam abhūd yasya tu prema-jātaṃ
sa śrī-govardhanādri-pravara-dhara-karaḥ kaṃ na toṣaṃ pupoṣa? ||JGc_1,18.90||[sragdharā]
gurau namrā tulye smita-yug anupālye dhṛta-jalā
kvacil līlālolā maghavati tu vakrā bata satī |
dhṛtādrer dṛṣṭis tat tad anu guṇam arthaṃ vidadhatī
kriyām anyāṃ tasya svam anu punar-uktām akuruta ||JGc_1,18.91|| [śikhariṇī]

giridhara-vadanendo raśmi-pīyūṣa-dhārāṃ
pibad iha paśu-jātaṃ sapta-rātrin-divāni |
kṣudham api sa-tṛṣaṃ tan nāyayau tarhi tasya
praṇayi-jana-gaṇānāṃ kiṃ bruve na bruve kim? ||JGc_1,18.92|| [mālinī]

śrī-mukhena janatā sudhā-rasair
asya bhūdhara-dharasya pūryate |
evam apy avayatī tadā prasūs
tan muhur bahu-rasair apūrayat ||JGc_1,18.93|| [rathoddhatā]

saptāhar-niśa-nirmitā giribhṛtā ye ye vilāsās tadā
tān kalpair api saptabhiḥ kathayitā śeṣo' pi nāśeṣataḥ |
evaṃ ced vacanair amūṃs tri-caturaiḥ sac-cāturī-varjitais
tūrṇaṃ varṇitavān kaviḥ svayam asau durbhūya dodūyate ||JGc_1,18.94|| [śārdūla]

[59] tad evam atra prastāve labdhāvasthāne, tatra śakras tu duṣṭa-kramam anuṣṭhitavān-

[60] prathamaṃ tāvat prathamānena vātena vātena te pralayaṃ gatā iti sandihya, tadaiva tad-daivata-śatam eva tatra prabhūta-dūtatayā prasthāpitavān | tat tu tasmād atisatvaram āgatvaratayā tad abhīṣṭaṃ pratyācaṣṭa | tataś ca balārātir balāt pravartita-prasāreṇa jalāsāreṇa tad-vilāpanaṃ pratītya ca satyatā-pratipattaye jalada-devān eva tad-vārtāyāṃ vartayāmāsa | vartitāś ca te tad-vīkṣitena pathā pratyāgatya yathā-pūrvaṃ tat pratyāśā-padaṃ pratyākhyāya sthitavantaḥ | tataś ca paramam apūrvaṃ matvā, manasy atīva dhūrvaṇaṃ gatvā, ghanāghana-bṛṃhaṇaḥ sa ghanāghanaḥ sva-vāhanaṃ ghanāghanaṃ krodhād aṅkuśena maṅkṣu jaghāna | hatvā ca kiñcid agrato gatvā satvaram airāvatīya-vahnim ahni cāpahnuta-netra-vīryaṃ vikīrya dūtyāya tad-devatām avatārayāmāsa | sā ca tato nivṛtya pravṛtty-antaraṃ nivedayāmāsa-deva, paramāścarya-caryeyam avadhāryatām, yat khalu sa eva bali-bhojana-valita-balaḥ sann acalaḥ samyag utpatann ivāvalokyate |

[61] indra uvāca-dṛśyatāṃ kīdṛśam anantaram antaraṃ jātam? labdha-śokaś ca vraja-lokaḥ kutra vā sa-putraḥ prayātaḥ?

[62] atha sarve yathājñāpayantīti vidrutya punaḥ saṅgatya saṃhatya pratyabhāṣanta-sarvadaiva sarva-daivata-mānya! śatamanyo! manyāmahe te sarve śata-parva-sagarbha-vidyud-vahninā pralīnatām eva nītāḥ, yad bahir na hi vilokyante |

[63] indra sa-harṣam uvāca-āyuṣmadbhir yuṣmābhir punar api nirūpyatām |

[64] atha tathā punaḥ saṅgatya gaty-antaraṃ prathayāmāsuḥ-divīśvara, nādyāpi te naśvaratāṃ prāptāḥ, pratyuta pātālatala iva giri-garta-tale praviśya tad diśantīvānanda-kolāhalaṃ kurvantaḥ pratīyante | acalaś ca svayaṃ balānuja-hasta-nyasta-prāya-grāva-nikāya-maya-kāyatayā pratīyate |

[65] indra uvāca-lakṣayāmi | mayā pūrvaṃ chinna-pakṣatir apy asau punaḥ kiṃ sa-pakṣaḥ sampannaḥ, yata eva garvavān sa parvataḥ sarvatas teṣām akṣayāya pakṣapātam ācacāra? bhavatu nāma, tam enaṃ punar nihrādi-hrādinī-vahni-prahāreṇa saṃhāre yojayāmi, yena tadīya-tale valamānatayā labdhāvalepās te' pi tūrṇam eva cūrṇatām āsādayanti iti |

[66] tathā ca, tad-vajreṇa biddhaṃ vidhāya praṇidhāna-dvārā tad anyathā praṇidhāya, manasi kopa-prakopam ādhāya, muhur api tad eva sandhāya, vyarthatā-kadarthita-puruṣārthaḥ punar nūtana-dūta-gaṇaṃ prahāpayann āha sma-are, nirūpyatāṃ tirobhūya, bhūyaḥ kiṃ tatra citram iva vartate, yenāśaner api pracāraḥ sva-vyavahārād vyabhicāraṃ sañcacāra |

[67] athāmī ca tathāgatya sva-pratyakṣaṃ pratyāyāmāsuḥ-sutrāman, na tatra kutracid api dvi-trāṇy api patrāṇi srastāni dṛśyante, na ca kācit pipīḍikāpi pīḍitā | tad evaṃ yady uparitanaṃ vṛttaṃ parito vṛttaṃ, tadā vilasita-raṅga-taraṅgāṇām antaraṅgānāṃ vārtā tu dūre vartatām |

[68] atha taṃ nikhiloccaṃ śiloccayaṃ prati pratihata-nija-ṭaṅkatayā sa-śaṅkaḥ sa vajrapāṇir vismaya-lajjā-bhayāni sajjaṃś ciram eva tuṣṇīmbhūṣṇutayā cintayāmāsa-
āṃ, kṛṣṇākāram anu viṣṇur eva tatrāvirbhaviṣṇutām āsasāda | kathaṃ vā sa ca parāt parājiṣṇutām āsīdatu, yaḥ khalv ahāryam api hāryatām āsādayāmāsa |

[69] atha tadānīm eva mūḍhaḥ, saṃjñayā śaṅkhacūḍaḥ, kaṃsa-sapakṣaḥ kaścid yakṣaḥ pratikṛṣṭam atitayātihṛṣṭaḥ saṅgamya praṇamya ca provāca-mahendradeva, drumila-dānava-nandana-mahīndra-sadanād bhavat-padāravindaṃ vindamānaḥ so' yam asmi | sa hi parama-hita-sahitatayā dundubhi-sandoha-nirghoṣaṃ pratidiśaṃ joṣayitvā bhavantaṃ prati prīti-pariṇāmaṃ praṇāmaṃ nirdideśa sandideśa ca | tad idaṃ bhavadbhir yad etad anuṣṭhitam, tena parama-tuṣṭim āpannā vayam | yataḥ kṣudratama-nirmita-garva-kirmīrita-mahad-atikramaḥ samastasya ca duḥsahaḥ sampadyate | balād utpatana-līla-pipīlikāvad amūdṛśāṃ tad-diṣṭataḥ prāpta-diṣṭāntatā ca dṛṣṭā | kiṃ ca, kiyad vābhīra-jātīnāṃ yajamānatayā bhavat-prayojanaṃ janitā? vayam eva hi nānā-yajñān anujñāpya bhavatsu santarpaṇam arpayiṣyāmaḥ |

[70] atha tad etad avadhārya sa deva-kula-nirdhāryaś camatkāram āsasāda, [71] yatraivaṃ cintām āpa-aho, śakrāśana-vyasanatayā mama buddhir na sadā śuddhim avaruṇaddhi, yato mitrāmitratā vaiparītyaṃ parītya rīty-atikramam āpannavān asmi | tad etac ca, gotrabhid iti sva-nāma-sphurad-upaśruti-phalam iva mama pratibhāti | kiṃ ca,
garviṇaḥ suṣṭhu me yuktāpy eṣābhibhava-bhāvanā |
ātta-garvo' bhibhūtaḥ syād iti paryāyatā yataḥ ||JGc_1,18.95|| [anuṣṭubh]

[72] prakāśas tu sva-dāsān uvāca-bhavatu, nivartantāṃ saṃvarta-vartanā megha-vārtāḥ | avarajanmāyam iti vrajarāja-tanūjaṃ prati titikṣā-bhāja eva vayaṃ śikṣā-mātra-pātratām āsāditavantaḥ, na tu katham apy anyathā-bhāva-bhāvana-vyathām iti |

[73] atha yakṣam apy ādidesa, nijaṃ rājānam idaṃ sandiśa-[74] muhuḥ kopito' pi so' pi bhavāṃs tasmād bhayam iva bhāvayan vartata ity avadhārayata eva mamādhikaḥ krodhas tatra vardhate sma | yadi tad api tathyaṃ syāt tadā vayaṃ yāthātathyam eva prathayiṣyāmaḥ: śatamanyoḥ sahasrākṣasya śatakoṭi-hastasya mamāpi kaḥ khalu khalatayānabhīpsitaṃ kurvīta? api ca-

tvaṃ puṇya-janasevya-śrīr devānāṃ priyatāṃ gataḥ |
so' py agre tvad-vidhānāṃ syād bhojānāṃ gopa-dārakaḥ ||JGc_1,18.96|| [anuṣṭubh]

[75] tad etad anubhūya kupūyaḥ khalv asau dūyamāna-hṛdayatayā yakṣaḥ pratasthe, svena cānītaṃ sandeśaṃ pravāhe mūtritam ivātasthe |

[76] tad evam apadhvastaṃ-manyaḥ śatamanyuś ca śata-manyutayā vimāna-gatiṃ prati vimāna-gatim āsādya sadyaḥ sānuśayaṃ saṃśayānatayā śayānatayā ca nijāntar-nilayam ayāñcakre | śābdikāṣṭakam anu viśiṣṭatayā ralayor vyatyayam ivāvetya, nirayam eva ca taṃ manyate sma | tathā hi-

vikṣeptuṃ vrajam aicchad eṣa pavanair vikṣepam āpa svayaṃ
varṣair dharṣayituṃ ca dharṣam agamad bāḍhaṃ viḍaujā hṛdi |
vajrais tāḍayituṃ tathāpa śirasi sve vajra-tāḍyātmatāṃ
sādhūtpāta-karatvam arjati viparyastā gatir yujyate ||JGc_1,18.97|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitam]

[77] tad evaṃ geha-guhām avagāhamāne kauśike-

atha dyavi divākaraḥ prakaṭa-bhāvam āṭa drutaṃ
diśaḥ sphuraṇam āgaman dharaṇir āpa vartma-prathām |
tadā ca nayana-śravaś-caraṇa-saṃhatiḥ prāṇinām
idaṃ nija-nijāśraya-trayam anu svavṛttiṃ yayau ||JGc_1,18.98|| [pṛthvī]

niryāte megha-jāte harir atha paśupānākhyad uccair amuṣmān
niryāta prātta-gṛhyā dara ca dara-matiṃ mā kurudhvaṃ tvaradhvam |
yasmin gāmbhīrya-bhāji sphuṭa-vacasi ghanāḥ pūrvam apy asya kāntyā
bhūbhṛd-bhūtyā ca dhūtāḥ punar ahaha yayur garja-garvād vidhūtim ||JGc_1,18.99|| [sragdharā]
[78] atha tadāmreḍita-preritatayā vādita-bahula-kāhalādi-halahalāyamāna-kolāhalam ācarya haridāsa-varya-giri-hṛdayāyamāna-kuharāt tat-purata eva nirvrajan sa-go-samaja-vrajajana-samājaḥ sa-yaśaḥ-sneha-prasara-deha iva tasya virarāja |

gāvas tāvat purastād giri-vara-vivarāc cālyamānāḥ samantād
ārād apy antarantar giridhara-vadanaṃ draṣṭum āsan nivṛttaḥ |
yāsāṃ niryāpaṇāyāṃ muhur api tad alaṃ lokamānaḥ sa lokaḥ
stabdhī-bhāvaṃ prapannaḥ, para-vaśa-daśayā tatra vaiyagryam āpa ||JGc_1,18.100||[sragdharā]
[79] atha katham api nirgiri-vara-vivaraḥ sarvaḥ parasparam anuyānaṃ parīkṣya nirnimeṣatayā śrī-kṛṣṇa-niṣkramaṇaṃ pratīkṣya kṣaṇatas tad api nirīkṣya jīva iva jīvana-nibhaṃ tam āsīdan punar atīva mudam avāpa | yataḥ-

svabhāvaḥ saundaryaṃ guṇa-garima-bhūmā mṛdulatā-
khila-vyāpi-premā giri-dhṛtir api svāvana-kṛte |
kramād ete dharmāḥ praṇayam anu sāndrīkṛti-parā
yadīyāḥ so' bhyāgān nijadṛśi gires tasya talataḥ ||JGc_1,18.101|| [śikhariṇī]

kintu-
yadvad utthāpitas tadvat kṛṣṇenādriḥ sa ropitaḥ |
dṛṣṭaś ca sarva-lokena prakāras tu na lakṣitaḥ ||JGc_1,18.102|| [anuṣṭubh]

[80] darśanād anantaraṃ tu,
atiśayitam avega-prema-dhārā-nimagnā
vivaśa-paśupa-lokā gotra-gartān milantam |
harim abhi parirambhādy-ātma-yogyaṃ dadhānā
dadhur anu nija-lābhaṃ vyutkramaṃ ca kramaṃ ca ||JGc_1,18.103|| [mālinī]

gopyas tatra tu mānya-bhāva-valitā dadhy-akṣatādi-sphurad
bhavya-dravya-sabhājitaṃ viracayāmāsur jita-svarpatim |
yadyapy evam athāpi mūrdhni ca karaṃ dhṛtvā tam āśīśiṣan
saṃvitte tad idaṃ sa eva ya idaṃ hṛdy anvabhūt karhy api ||JGc_1,18.104|| [śārdūla]

[81] śrī-vrajeśvarādīnāṃ milanaṃ tu śrīman-muni-varyeṇaivaṃ varṇyate sma, yatra cedaṃ suṣṭhutaram anuṣṭup-chandasā svalpa-vadyam api padyam amṛta-sambhṛta-kumbhavad akṣaya-rasaṃ prasūte-

yaśodā rohiṇī nando rāmaś ca balināṃ varaḥ |
kṛṣṇam āliṅgya yuyujur āśiṣaḥ sneha-kātarāḥ ||[BhP 10.25.30] iti |

[82] tathā hi, ahaha, nava-navanīta-nīti-sukumārā kumāra-tanur iyam akharva-parvata-bhārataḥ kīdṛg abhavad bhavati bhaviṣyati ca iti sneha-maya-sandeha-rīti-bhītimantas te, tad etat kleśa-kulam asmad-vapur āveśaṃ sandeśatayā prayāsyati ity abhiprayanta iva, tam āśliṣyantas tatrāpy aviśvāsā iva, viśeṣād aśeṣāśiṣaḥ prayuñjānā, nija-vaṃśaṃ yaśasvatādi-yuktaṃ kurvāṇā iva, te tat-tan-nāmnā samāmnātāś ciraṃ bāṣpa-niṣpatti-bhitta-netra-vṛttayaḥ saṃvṛttāḥ |

[83] tatra yadyapi yaugapadyatas tūrṇam eva caturṇāṃ milanaṃ samapadyata, tathāpi prema-tāratamyam anukramya kṛṣṇāvadhāna-kramaḥ kramate sma yasmāt tasmād eva tathā śrī-śuka-devaḥ pracakrame yaśodety-ādinā |

[84] yatra jñāna-kriyā-śaktibhyāṃ balaṃ valamānasyāpi baladevasya tādṛśī sneha-kātaratā niratā, tatra kimutāparasya | sa khalv apara eveti | tatra ca-

mātā sāśru mamārja vaktram abhitas tātaḥ śikhām aspṛśad
dvāv apy aṅgakulaṃ nibhālya paritaḥ papracchatuḥ śantamam |
mitrādyāḥ samavāhayann avayavān evaṃ vrajasthāḥ pare
pretyekānvitam eva sevanam adhuḥ prāṇā hi sarvasya saḥ ||JGc_1,18.105|| [śārdūla]

[85] atrāparāpi kautuka-paramparāvadhāryatām | [86] gate ca kaṃsa-pakṣe yakṣe yadā sa khalu vṛddhaśravā vṛddhaśravastvam evātmānaṃ pratimanyate sma, tadā sāvahittham idam utthāpitavān-bho madīya-gaṇāḥ, samavadhīyatām | sa khalu dānavārir vārita-mad-udyamatayā vipakṣavad ācarann api vairi-śamanatayā mayā sahāyatayā niścitas tat-parīkṣārtham eva ca tathā vibhīṣita ity abhinandanīya eva bhavadbhiḥ iti |

[87] tataś ca sa-vraja-vrajarāja-nandana-niṣkramādy-anantaram-

divi deva-gaṇāḥ sādhyāḥ siddha-gandharva-cāraṇāḥ |
tuṣṭuvur mumucus tuṣṭāḥ puṣpa-varṣāṇi sarvataḥ ||JGc_1,18.106|| śaṅkha-dundubhayo nedur divi devādi-vāditāḥ |
jagur gandharva-patayo yeṣāṃ tumburur āditaḥ ||JGc_1,18.107|| [BhP 10.25.31-32]

tadā divi bhuvi sthitair vividha-vādya-gītādibhiḥ
kṛta-stavatayā calan-mudita-gopa-vṛndair vṛtaḥ |
diviṣṭha-mahilā-jayi-prakaṭa-gīta-gopī-tati-
sphurat-parama-sampadaṃ vrajam agād vrajeśātmajaḥ ||JGc_1,18.108|| [pṛthvī]

gartaṃ praviṣṭāḥ śakaṭādi-dadhya-
kṣatāntimārtha-pracitā yathā te |
tathā nivāsaṃ punar āptavantaḥ
kiñcic ca nājñāsiṣur artha-nāśam ||JGc_1,18.109|| [upajāti 11]

[88] giri-gartān niṣkramaṇe yathoktaṃ śrī-bādarāyaṇinā gopyaś ca sa-sneham apūjayan mudā dadhy-akṣatādibhiḥ [BhP 10.25.29] iti |

gopa-rāja tava sūnur īdṛśaḥ
śailam apy adhṛtaḥ yaḥ svakān avan |
yaś ca śakram api ghātam antarāpy
uddhūtaṃ vyadhita dūra-deśataḥ ||JGc_1,18.110|| [indravajrā]

dhṛtvā girim asau naikadhuratām āgataḥ param |
bhavatāṃ jagatāṃ cāgād api sarva-dhurīṇatām ||JGc_1,18.111|| [anuṣṭubh]

[89] tad evaṃ kathā-prathana-pūrvakaṃ pūrvavan nija-nija-prayojanāya kṛta-vrajanāyāṃ janatāyām anukṛṣṇaṃ raveḥ samastam astaṃ yāvat kṛta-vihārau sūta-kumārau punar api rajanī-sabhāyāṃ sabhājitau nanditājitau babhūvatuḥ |

[90] tatra prathamataḥ parama-śreyasīṃ tat-preyasīṃ prati snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-

svalpāpi līlā bhavadīyatāṃ gatā
vistāram āyāti tathā bakīripoḥ |
rādhe vivektuṃ nahi śakyate yathā
prathīyasī kā bata kā tanīyasī? ||JGc_1,18.112|| [upajāti 12]

[91] tām apy asmākaṃ grantha-lāghavāya saṅkocayatāṃ kaviṣu lāghavam eva paryavasyati | tathāpy akuṇṭha-buddhyā svayam eva sā bahudhā budhyatām | ity uktvā bhrātaram āha sma, ārya kathakācārya bhūyaḥ śrūyatām-

paraṃ girer eva satraṃ hariṇā na prakāśitam |
kintu śrī-rādhikādīnām ānanendu-rucer api ||JGc_1,18.113|| yadā tu makha-sambhāraḥ kṛṣṇena vipulīkṛtaḥ |
tadālaṅkāra-sambhāras tābhir apy urarīkṛtaḥ ||JGc_1,18.114|| yadā dīpālir ajvāli śikharaṃ śikharaṃ prati |
sa cāmūś ca mithas tarhi vyadṛśyantāvṛta-sthalāt ||JGc_1,18.115|| yadā pravartitas tasmin bakahantrā girer mahaḥ |
prāvarti ca tadā tābhis tad-didṛkṣā-mahā-mahaḥ ||JGc_1,18.116|| yadā samuditā jātā mahilā bhūmi-bhṛn makhe |
tadā tā muditā jātā hari-darśana-niściteḥ ||JGc_1,18.117|| kṛṣṇe saṃlāpam ācerur yadā vividha-subhruvaḥ |
tadārha-bodha-sadṛśaṃ dṛśaṃ tāś ca nyayūyujan ||JGc_1,18.118|| yadādrir janatā-dṛṣṭiṃ kṛṣṭavān prakaṭī-bhavan |
āśādhāma yayuḥ svairaṃ tadāsām akṣi-pakṣiṇaḥ ||JGc_1,18.119|| yadā go-pūjanaṃ kartum ārabdhaṃ sarvakais tadā |
tābhiḥ pratisva-dhenv-arcā-praśnāspadam akāri saḥ ||JGc_1,18.120|| yadā gopāla-pūjāyā maho vyaktam abhūd bahiḥ |
tadā mano-mahas tāsāṃ vaktre vaktre vyalokyata ||JGc_1,18.121|| gopa-pṛṣṭhaṃ yadā dṛṣṭaṃ kanyāpāṇyaṅkitaṃ puru |
tadāsāṃ pāṇayaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ spraṣṭum utkaṇṭhitāṃ gatāḥ ||JGc_1,18.122|| homa-kāle yadā kṛṣṇaḥ prāviśad brahma-saṃsadi |
hutaṃ bata tadā tābhir mānasaṃ virahānale ||JGc_1,18.123|| gireḥ parikrame yarhi vyavadhānaṃ yayau hariḥ |
tadā tāṃ vyavadhām eva girīyanti sma tat-priyāḥ ||JGc_1,18.124|| yaṣṭiṃ yarhy utkṣipan gṛhṇan kṛṣṇaś cakrāma tarhi tām |
dṛṣṭvā dūrād añjanāsrair bhānujā bhānujāyate ||JGc_1,18.125|| yadā yadā mitho rūpaṃ draṣṭum āsīd asambhavaḥ |
gavānudrava-lakṣyeṇa sa tāsāṃ madhyam adravat ||JGc_1,18.126|| dhenv-anudravaṇa-vyājāt spṛśan vavrāja yāṃ hariḥ |
cillī-vallī-tāḍyamānas tayā sa stambham īyivān ||JGc_1,18.127|| yadā rādhām anu spṛṣṭiṃ dṛṣṭir asya gatā tadā |
ayaṃ sarvaṃ visasmāra kintu sasmāra tan-mukham ||JGc_1,18.128|| yadā rātrāv abhūd vāsaḥ sarveṣām eka-dhāmani |
tac-chabda-mātra-tāt-paryāḥ śrutitāṃ tarhi tāḥ yayuḥ ||JGc_1,18.129|| kṛṣṇāyās tu yadā kṛṣṇaś cikrīḍa srotasi svayam |
tadāmodiny amūs tasminn akrīḍann atidūrataḥ ||JGc_1,18.130|| bhaginīnāṃ gṛhe yarhi bhoktum abhyāyayau hariḥ |
sakhya-lakṣyāt tadā tāsāṃ sarvās tatrāpy amūr gatāḥ ||JGc_1,18.131|| yathā-pūrvaṃ yadā sarve pratisvaṃ vāsam avrajan |
tadā kārā-gṛhe hanta menire tāḥ punar gatim ||JGc_1,18.132|| yadā saṃvarta-meghās te prāvartanta tadā tu tāḥ |
akāmayanta kṛṣṇāya sva-svaccha-trāyamāṇatām ||JGc_1,18.133|| yadā suhṛdbhiś chatrādyair lālitaṃ tam alokayan |
svāṅga-bhetrīm amūr vṛṣṭiṃ tadā saudhīm amaṃsata ||JGc_1,18.134|| vichinna-prakharāsāra-cchatre tatreha dīvyati |
kṛṣṇe svairaṃ gatā dṛṣṭiṃ menire vṛṣṭim āmṛtīm ||JGc_1,18.135|| abhi kṛṣṇaṃ yadā sarvaḥ śaila-garte' nvavartata |
gṛha-prāpta-nidhīnāṃ vā tadā tāsāṃ sthitir matā ||JGc_1,18.136|| [anuṣṭubh]

nimeṣa-rahitās tadā pratinimeṣam āsedire
harer mukha-sudhā-rasaṃ rasanayā dṛg-ākārayā |
aho rajani-saptakaṃ vraja-cakora-netrāḥ kiyat
kutaḥ sukṛtam udgataṃ na iti vismṛtīr avrajan ||JGc_1,18.137|| [pṛthvī]

rādhā tatra sukhātisīma-dṛśayā yuktāpi muktāvalī
svacche netra-jale tad-īkṣaṇa-bhave koṣṇatvam itthaṃ gatā |
hā dhig daiva sadaiva nāsti tava ko' py uccair viveko yataḥ
kāntasyāniśa-darśitasya ca cirād adriḥ kare dṛśyate ||JGc_1,18.138|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitam]

yadā giri-varaṃ dadhe muraharas tadā locanaṃ
nijārthita-vinākṛtām api diśaṃ sa ninye muhuḥ |
kadācid iha cet prathāṃ bhajati rādhikāyā mukhaṃ
tadā phala-mayaṃ mama śramatamaḥ prasajjed iti ||JGc_1,18.139|| [pṛthvī]

ayaṃ girivaraṃ dadhe karuṇayeti kāruṇyavān
samastam abhitarkyate tad iha citta-dhairyaṃ bhaja |
nirantarita-locana-prabhava-vṛṣṭi-bhītībhavad-
vapuś ca tava rakṣitety akṛta bhāvam eṣā tadā ||JGc_1,18.140|| [pṛthvī]

girer gartān niṣkrāma-vacanam ākarṇya dayitā
murāres taṃ prāṇa-pratimam apahāyāpi nirayuḥ |
sa evaṃ taṃ bhāvaṃ bata visṛjatītthaṃ sa tu paraṃ
tad āsāṃ viśliṣṭer bharam asahamāno niragamat ||JGc_1,18.141|| [śikhariṇī]

kiṃ girer vivarato bahir gataḥ
kiṃ sa vā sva-hṛdayād iti sphuṭam |
nātiboddhum aśakan hari-priyās
tarhi yarhi niragād asau priyaḥ ||JGc_1,18.142|| [rathoddhatā]

yad dṛgambu vavṛṣuḥ stana-bhūbhṛd
bhūri-bhūmi-valayeṣu mṛgākṣyaḥ |
uddhṛta-prathita-bhūbhṛti tasmiṃs
tat kim apy akathayan nija-hārdam ||JGc_1,18.143|| [svāgatā]

[92] atha samāpanam āha-

rādhe parito yāsīd govardhana-dhāriṇas tadā karuṇā |
sāsrān nayana-prāntāt prāntāt tvayy eva sā suviśrāntā ||JGc_1,18.144|| [anuṣṭubh]

[93] tad etad api kathana-śeṣaṃ samāpya pūrvavad eva sūta-sutayor gatayoḥ sarve' pi yathāsvaṃ prasthitāḥ |

iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu
gotrabhid-garva-khaṇḍana-
govardhana-gotra-māna-vardhanam
nāmāṣṭādaśaṃ pūraṇam
||18 ||

*************************************************************

(19)

athaikonaviṃśapūraṇam

jambha-bhedi-surendratā-stambhana-
nagendra-dhara-gavendratālambhanam

[1] atha prabhāte sabhā-tejasā vibhātayoḥ sūta-jātayor madhukaṇṭha-nāmā kathayāmāsa-

[2] tad evaṃ tādṛk-sampadi pratipadi govardhana-samardhanaṃ siddham | tṛtīyām ārabhya navamy-avadhikaṃ ramyaṃ tad-dhāraṇam addhāvadhāryatām |

[3] atha tādṛśa-daśā-ramyāyāṃ daśamyāṃ śrī-vraja-rāja-samājam anu nimantraṇayā prāmāṇi-kamāṇikya-vraja-janāḥ sukha-yojanaṃ bhojanaṃ saṃyujya mukha-vāsanaṃ mukha-vāsam upajyujya vārtāṃ vartayāmāsuḥ | [4] yatra kṣitidhara-dhāraṇa-nidhyānān nirdhārayantaḥ pūtanāvadhādikam etad avadhikam asambhāvitaṃ sambhāvitaṃ cāviśeṣatayā tat-karma-viśeṣatayā gaṇayāmāsuḥ |

[5] punaś caivam āhuḥ-

vāvahiḥ parvataṃ bālaḥ sāsahir na tu cācaliḥ |
bahir eva yathā vṛṣṭiḥ pāpatir na tad-antare ||JGc_1,19.1|| [anuṣṭubh]

[6] tad evaṃ parama-prabhāvatā tāvad vismaya-jananī jananītim atikrāmati | tasyām api satyāmatyāsakti-maya-sneha-caya-svabhāvatā mādṛśām anyādṛśām api tasmin niścitā vismitim ātanoti | [7] tasya ca mādṛkṣu visadṛkṣu ca yāsau lakṣyate, sā tu parama-vilakṣaṇatayātīva vailakṣyaṃ lakṣayati | kiṃ ca-
pratyekaṃ sve tanūje pravalayati janaḥ svairam evānurāgaṃ
sarveṣāṃ nas tadīye sa katham atha kathaṃ śakyate nāpi moktuṃ |
sarveṣv apy asya so' yaṃ sphurati sahabhavas tādṛg eva vrajeśa
smāraṃ smāraṃ tad etat na katham api manāg uktiyuktī vrajāmaḥ ||JGc_1,19.2|| [sragdharā]
[8] tad evaṃ pravaṇatayā śravaṇataḥ śrīmān nandaḥ prajātānandaḥ praṇaya-mayatayā sammata-samayatayā ca garga-siddhānta-vargam evānugadya niravadya-sauhṛdyatas teṣām amandehodbhava-sandehodyamaṃ saṃyamanam anaiṣīt, śrūyatāṃ me vaco gopo vyetu śaṅkā ca vo' rbhake [BhP 10.26.15] ity ādinā | ante coktavān-

yad-avadhi mām upadiśya
prāsthita gargas tad-avadhi jānāmi |
śiśur ayam adbhuta-caryāṃ
valayati nārāyaṇī yayā śaktyā ||JGc_1,19.3|| [gīti]

[9] tad evaṃ śrīman-nanda-rāja-vākyatas tad-avakalanānanda-bhājas taṃ yadā samasta-janāḥ samasta-janānandana-tan-nandana-vārtayā nandayantaḥ santi sma, tadā nija-vṛndair vṛndārakaiś ca vandyamānatayā nandyamānatayā nandyamānatayā ca vṛndāvana-candraḥ sahasā saha-rāmaḥ samājagāma |

[10] samājaś cāyaṃ samam eva taṃ pariveṣa iva paritaś chādayāmāsa, cakora-vāra iva tat-kāntim āsvādayāmāsa, vārāṃ nidhir iva cātmānam ullolatayā sampādayāmāsa |

[11] tad evaṃ sthite sarvasminn api svasthatayā cāvasthite kṣaṇa-katipaye ca prasthite sarva eva te sāmājikāḥ pratisvam amanendirād ātma-mandirād ānīta-prīta-sitāsita-praśasta-vastra-saṅkaraṃ sad-alaṅkaraṇādikaṃ taṃ ca tad-bhrātaraṃ tat-pitaraṃ ca pṛthak pṛthag alaṅkāraṃ svīkārayāñcakruḥ |

[12] yathaivaṃ bahir ebhir ācaritaṃ, tathāntaḥ-pure sa-rāma-mātṛkāṃ giridharasya mātaram abhi caiṣāṃ mahilābhir viracitam iti nirviśeṣam eva tad ubhayatra parvāsīt |

[13] atha sura-pure sureśasya vṛttam anuvṛtyatām | [14] ito gatvā dainyaṃ matvā skhalad-ojā viḍaujāḥ kṣayaṃ gacchann apy asau kṣayam ṛcchann iva sthitavān na tu śacīm acīkamata, na ca nirjara-sadasi nirjagāma |

[15] tad evaṃ varṇyamānam avakarṇya vācaspatir vāstoṣpatim anurahasaṃ bhartsayāmāsa, yataḥ sa khalu vibudhānām api vibudhaḥ | [16] bhartsanaṃ, yathā-

yasmād abhajasi viṣṇuṃ jiṣṇo tasmād anedhitāse tvam |
na vinā candraṃ vindati jīvana-vṛttiṃ vanaspatiḥ ko' pi ||JGc_1,19.4|| [gīti]

[17] athavā sahasradṛśam apy aho bhavādṛśam abhibhūya bhṛśī-bhavantī tādṛśī madāndhatā nāsadṛśī, yataḥ sureśo' si | kintv amṛtapatā tava kathaṃ mrtapatā jātā? yatas tyakta-prāṇa-prāyaṇa-kāya-prāyataḥ pramādaḥ so' yam āpatitaḥ |

[18] tathā ca smarati-
apasnāta iva snāto' py alam aspṛśya eva saḥ |
mṛtakaṃ vapur āsajjan yaḥ sadbhyo bhaya-dāyakaḥ ||JGc_1,19.5|| [anuṣṭubh]

[19] kiṃ ca-vṛṣāhvaya, tava cedam atyavicārata eva | tathā hi-

yad-ālambāj janaḥ prāṇaṃ yasmād rakṣitum icchati |
vaiparītyaṃ tayoḥ kurvann anunmatto na kathyate ||JGc_1,19.6|| [anuṣṭubh]
[20] indra uvāca-avicāritam evācaritam idaṃ mayā, bhavadbhiś ca sāmprataṃ sāmpratam upadiśyatām |

[21] vācaspatir uvāca-śatamanyo, tādṛśa-visadṛśatāyāṃ śatadhṛtir eva dhṛtim āsādayitā, tasmāt tad-anusaraṇam eva śaraṇam |

[22] tad evaṃ jambhabhedī sakhedī-bhavann avadhāya dhātāram eva gatvā saṅkocam amatvā svāparādham avadhārayāmāsa |

[23] sa tūvāca-hanta, vibudhādhipenāpy abudhena bhavatā bhavatā duḥsādha-rādhaḥ so' yaṃ mahān evāparādhaḥ kṛtaḥ, yaṃ khalu sādhavaḥ sakṛd apy avadhārayantas tvām avadhīrayantaḥ sāvadhānāḥ śrotram apidadhate | tathāpi sṛṣṭi-vidhitsā-durvidhinā vidhinā mayā tad idam upadiśyate | pūrvaṃ tan-mahima-jijñāsayā dhārṣṭyam anuṣṭhitam astīti tan-mātra-kilbiṣa-viṣama-viṣama-viṣaha-mānena mayā durmāṇa-mayāgādha-bhavad-aparādha-kṣamāpaṇāya kṣamatā na labhyate |

[24] kintu-
gavāṃ kaṇḍūyanaṃ kuryād go-grāsaṃ go-pradakṣiṇām |
nityaṃ goṣu prasannāsu gopālo' pi prasīdati ||

iti gautamādi-sammatyā gojātiṣu prīti-rīti-parītasya tasya kṣamāpaṇāya kātaras tvaṃ taj-jāti-mātaraṃ surabhīm eva bhajasva, na ced asurataḥ surabhī-saṅgatir bhaviṣyati |

[25] atha sunāsīras tv asurabhītaḥ surabhī-lokam āsādya sadyas tad avadya-carita-pracārād vimanasam api tāṃ mātuḥ svasāraṃ muhuḥ prasādya vedhasaḥ savidham evānināya |

[26] tataś ca vidhātedam abhidadhe-ayi, surabhi, surapati-bhī-sāntvanārtham asurāntakasyāntikaṃ gaccha | gatvā ca tvam asya nūnam evam eva labdha-duścyavana-nāmnaḥ parikilbiṣa-kīrtana-bhiyā kila kavi-pariṣad-upekṣaṇīya-tan-nāma-dheyasya kṛṣṇataś cyavanaṃ vicyāvaya | tac ca sva-sampad-upakaṇṭha-kuṇṭhī-kṛtāpara-vaikuṇṭha-loka-goloka-mahendratā-martya-loke' py asya vyaktībhavatād iti tad-abhiṣeka-sevātirekataḥ sambhāvitā iti |

[27] atha hari-vāsara-divase surabhiḥ sura-rājam anu vṛndāvana-bhūpari-bhuvar-loka-bhāgam āgamya tad-avasaraṃ pratīkṣāmāsa | tatra ca dūrataḥ sura-patiṃ surabhir abhihitavatī-
nāsau meghaḥ paśya govardhanādrir
nāyaṃ navyas tasya bhāgaḥ sa kṛṣṇaḥ |
neyaṃ vidyul-lola-pītāṃśuka-śrīr
naitan mandaṃ garjitaṃ narmavārtā ||JGc_1,19.7|| [śālinī]

[28] paśya paśya, samyag utpatiṣṇuḥ pataga-jiṣṇur viṣṇu-vāhanaḥ so' yam asmad apy upari-bhāgam ārūḍhaḥ san vidyud-gūḍha-vārida-vāra iva yasya cchāyām icchan kila yatra cchāyāṃ prasārayati | [29] so' yaṃ tu-

śrī-govardhana-śaila-ratna-dṛśadi prakṣipta-śubhrāstare
vāmoru-sthita-kañja-cāru-caraṇe savyaṃ karaṃ dakṣiṇe |
nyasyann anyam apūrva-rūpa-muralī-nāle manāg atra naḥ
smereṇākṣi-taṭena sandadhad aho manye kṛpāṃ varṣati ||JGc_1,19.8|| [śārdūla]

[30] atra cāyam asman-milanam aṅgīkurvann eva saṅginaḥ prasaṅgāntarāya prasthāpitavān | baladevaś ca nādya vanam āgatavān iti cāsthīyate | tasmād atisvacchatara-cetasam amuṃ bhavāṃs tāvan nibhṛtatayā nibhṛtam avyagratayā cābhyagraṃ gatvā daṇḍavan natvā prasādayitum arhati | yataḥ,
svayam aparādhyati kurute prabhum abhi tan-mārjane sahāyaṃ yaḥ |
tasyedaṃ para-śakter darśanam atha naiva dainyasya ||JGc_1,19.9|| [āryā]
yasmin svayam aparādhī namati rahas taṃ sahāya-nirviṇṇaḥ |
kṛpayati sā jana-mātraṃ dainyāvasthā mahājanaṃ kim uta? ||JGc_1,19.10|| [gīti]

[31] tataś ca paścād eva viśeṣa-nivedanāyām aham āyāsyāmi |

[32] atha pāka-śāsanas tad-anuśāsanam urarīkṛtya pracchannatayā muralī-dhara-samīpam āgatya pratyagraṃ caraṇa-khara-daṇḍayor daṇḍavat papāta |

indro nanāma ca yathāṅghri-nakhā murārer
agryām amuṣya mukuṭe maṇitām avāpuḥ |
cakranda cātha sa yathāmbaka-kairavāmbu-
mādhvīka-vidrava-vidhau vidhutām agacchan ||JGc_1,19.11|| [vasantatilakā]

[33] atha krandati saṅkrandane paṅkaja-locanaḥ saṅkocitaḥ kirīṭāgram agra-hastena sāgraham udastam ācarann uvāca-[34] bhagavann, evam ayuktaṃ mā kārṣīr, ārṣīṇāṃ vāṇīnāṃ tvam eka evātirekataḥ parāyaṇam asi |

[35] vajrapāṇis tu mūrdhni prasajjitāñjali-pāṇitayā salajjaṃ svayaṃ svavajra-hata iva maunam evāsasajja | yataḥ-

parasya kāyaṃ badhnāti tejasā vacasā manaḥ |
śaktaḥ śaktaś ca so' yaṃ yas tasya bhaktaḥ kathaṃ na kaḥ? ||JGc_1,19.12|| [anuṣṭubh]

[36] tad evaṃ tasya tejasā kṛpayā ca suparvādhipasya vividhā gatir jātā, yathā-

anyatra candrati hariḥ śakre tarhi sma sūryati |
śakro' pi sūryaty anyasmin khadyotati harau sma saḥ ||JGc_1,19.13|| [anuṣṭubh]
yadā maunaṃ sasajjāsau tadā mūka ivābhavat |
yadā tu stotum ārabdhas tadāgād vāvadūkatām ||JGc_1,19.14|| [anuṣṭubh]
yathāmūṃ stutavān indras tathā vaktuṃ na śakyate |
śrī-vrajendra yataḥ so' yaṃ tvattaḥ saṅkucati sphuṭam ||JGc_1,19.15|| [anuṣṭubh]

[37] avamānam anālocya kavamānaḥ sa punar evam añjasā tad upasañjahāra-

mayedaṃ bhagavan goṣṭha-nāśāyāsāra-vāyubhiḥ |
ceṣṭitaṃ vihate yajñe māninā tīvra-manyunā ||[BhP 10.27.12] iti |

[38] ayaṃ ca prahasya provāca-

mayā te' kāri maghavan makha-bhaṅgo' nugṛhṇatā | [BhP 10.27.28]
yan mat-pitrādi-sac-chreṣṭhān nātikrāmer mama smaran ||JGc_1,19.16|| [anuṣṭubh]
suraś ced viṣayābhoga-garvād roceta vāsava |
tadā vipraś ca śobheta śauṣkalaṃ-manyatā-madāt ||JGc_1,19.17|| [anuṣṭubh]
aham unmūlayiṣyāmi śakra tvad-vairi-pakṣagān |
kathaṃ man manyase bhītiṃ nītim eva pravartaya ||JGc_1,19.18|| [anuṣṭubh]

[39] atha dūrataḥ surabhir abhītam iva tam abhīkṣya, huṅkārataḥ sva-santāna-santānam ākārya, kārya-viduṣī sa-tṛṣṇa-nayanā kṛṣṇam abhijagāma | [40] kṛṣṇaś ca svajāti-rītikāvasthitita evāvanamantīm iva tām imāṃ sahasā sahasām asasambhramam añjali-sañjita-karaḥ sañjagāda-mātā kathaṃ samāyātā?

[41] tataś cāśiṣaḥ siṣāsantī tāḥ sambhramād anudbhāvya surabhy uvāca-

ete mad-anvayā dhanyā gotvaṃ tvāṃ sevituṃ gatāḥ |
ahaṃ tu nedṛk-puṇyā yad gocaratvaṃ ca nāgatā ||JGc_1,19.19|| [anuṣṭubh]

athavā-
daitya-ghātī bhavān nityaṃ sarva-lokaika-pālakaḥ |
vayaṃ ca loka-madhye smas tvan-nāthāḥ svata eva tat ||JGc_1,19.20|| [anuṣṭubh]

[42] tatas tad idaṃ kiñcit prārthaye-

go-sūktaṃ bhāṣate gāvaḥ padaṃ sarva-suparvaṇām |
tad brahmādau suparvatvam avan vinda gavendratām ||JGc_1,19.21|| [anuṣṭubh]
tavedaṃ kiyad aiśvaryaṃ yad brahmāvadhi-pālanaṃ |
vaikuṇṭha-kuṇṭhatā-kāri yasya goloka-vaibhavam ||JGc_1,19.22|| [anuṣṭubh]
sarvasya pālakāt kvāpi khaṇḍa-pālanam iṣyate |
jagat-prakāśakād bhānor nija-dhāma-prakāśavat ||JGc_1,19.23|| [anuṣṭubh]
nāsmākaṃ kevalam idaṃ mataṃ kintu vidher api |
yad bhaved asya cendrasya durbuddheḥ śuddhi-bhāvanam ||JGc_1,19.24|| [anuṣṭubh]
tvat-kṛpāyāḥ paraṃ sthānaṃ vayam ity eṣa vāsavaḥ |
āśiśriye yad asmāṃs tad dvāra-mātrāya kalpate ||JGc_1,19.25|| [anuṣṭubh]
yasmān mṛgyati tām eva mad-vidhād bhavataḥ kṛpām |
kūpād iva rasāntaḥ-sthāṃ tarṣī ghana-rasa-sthitim ||JGc_1,19.26|| [anuṣṭubh]
tad eva deva paśyendraḥ paśyaṃs tava pada-dvayam |
sūcayaty abhiṣekaṃ te netra-dhārā-sahasrataḥ ||JGc_1,19.27|| [anuṣṭubh]

[43] atha tatra sacita-saṅkocanena vilocanena gocaritānumateḥ śrī-gokula-pateḥ prasādam āsādayantī surarṣi-sura-mātṛ-surapati-suratatibhir upasura-prabhṛtibhiś ca sākaṃ surabhī sarabhasam asura-mardanaṃ puraskartuṃ puraḥ-saratām avāpa |

[44] te hi druhiṇena tāv anu samanujñātā drutam eva vidrutya nihnutya ca rājīva-locanaṃ rājīyantaḥ paritaḥ sthitā babhūvuḥ, yatra rudra-druhiṇāv api teṣām agresaratām avāpatuḥ |

[45] tataś ca surabhir abhihitavatī-śrīmad-vrajendra-kula-candra! bhavad-bhavadīya-svīya-caraṇānām anucaraṇatas tāvad atratyāni tīrthāni sārthakāny eva jātāni | dhenavaś ca yuṣmad-vihita-dugdha-dhayanād dhanyatām adhuḥ | [46] tataś ca svarga-sthita-tīrtha-varasya gaṅgā-nirjharasya tathātmīyasyāpy ūdho-bharasya tvad-ārādhanayā vyarthatāvadhāya payaḥ samāhartuṃ bhavantaṃ vidhim arthayāmahe | athavā, yathādiśyate tathāvaśyaṃ prathayāmaḥ |

[47] kṛṣṇaḥ sa-smitam uvāca-yatheṣṭham anuṣṭhīyatām |

[48] athābhravāhana-bhrū-bhramaṇataḥ sa-sambhramam abhra-mātaṅgaḥ svaḥ-saṅgata-gaṅgātaḥ samuddaṇḍita-śuṇḍā-daṇḍenāmbhaḥ-sambhṛtān nidhi-kumbhān nirvilambam eva muhur api lambhayāmāsa | surabhir api surabhi-payasā sura-pati-sarasīm upagiriṃ vibharāñcakāra | tataś ca-

vādya-spṛg-gīta-nṛtyair upasura-sadasāṃ stotra-mantrair ṛṣīṇāṃ
harṣāndolātikolāhala-jaya-ninadair brahma-rudrādikānām |
utsarpad-bhaktir indraḥ saha harid-adhipais tad-gaṇaiś cābhyaṣiñcat
kṛṣṇaṃ yenaiva sarve' py ahaha sukha-sudhāsikta-rūpā babhūvuḥ ||JGc_1,19.28|| [sragdharā]
aditir mātṛ-kṛtyāni svasṛ-kṛtyāni pārvatī |
garutmān bhṛtya-kṛtyāni cāhṛtyātra mudaṃ yayau ||JGc_1,19.29|| [anuṣṭubh]

[49] tad evaṃ yadā nirṇiktatayā devagaṇas tam asikta, tadā-

kīrtir yātā digantaṃ parimala-valanāpy abhramīd bhūmi-golaṃ
maṅgalya-dhvāna-dhārā dig-anuga-kariṇāṃ prāviśat karṇa-gartam |
itthaṃ sarvatra harṣa-prasara-bhara-vara-prāvṛṣā prāṇi-jāteḥ
śāte jāte' pi kaṃsaḥ saraṭa-paṭala-rāṭ-ceṣṭayā veṣṭyate sma ||JGc_1,19.30|| [sragdharā]
[50] tad evaṃ sa vrajendra-nandanaḥ sarva-dig-gatān yadā digye, tadā tu---

yāvad viṣṇupadaṃ vibhāti parama-vyomādi tāvaty api
śrī-goloka-padaṃ praśastim ayate lakṣmī-parārdhāspadam |
tatrāpīndratayā vibhāsi nitarāṃ govinda-nāmnā yathā
tena tvaṃ jagad aṅga tadvad avatād ity ucire te samam ||JGc_1,19.31|| [śārdūla]

ākāśa-kusumaiḥ sārdham ākāśa-vacanaṃ tadā |
govinda iti yad vittaṃ tataḥ kim iva sādbhutam? ||JGc_1,19.32|| [anuṣṭubh]

indraś chatraṃ vivasvān bahu-vidha-madhurālaṅkṛtīnāṃ kadambaṃ
brahmā līlābjam īśaḥ svaracita-muralīṃ mādhavāya vyatānīt |
anyaṃ ca svasvam arthaṃ tridaśa-pati-tatir yat punaḥ sarvam eṣāṃ
pūrvaṃ cāpūrvam āsīd abhavad atha tad-aṅgāvṛtījyāsu pūjyam ||JGc_1,19.33|| [sragdharā]
[51] tad evaṃ sthite-

rājad-rājāsanam upari-gacchatra-citraṃ suramya-
bhrāmyad-vālavya-jana-yugalaṃ prasphurad-divya-veśam |
kṛṣṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā sura-parivṛtaṃ stabdha-netrāṇi dūrāc
citrāṇīva kṣaṇa-katipayaṃ tatra mitrāṇi tasthuḥ ||JGc_1,19.34|| [mandākrāntā]

[52] tataś ca kṛpayā snapita-nayanāravindena govindena kṛtam ānandanam anu phullatayā pūrvataḥ puruṣu mahendrādi-deva-guruṣu chatrādikaṃ taruṣu sandhāya, nija-hita-nibandhāya tat-pada-dvandvam eva vandaṃ vandam amanda-bāṣpa-nisyandaṃ nijām avajñāspadatāṃ vijñāpya tam anujñāpya dūraṃ vindamāneṣu labdha-vigata-nindamāneṣu vṛndārakeṣu, sakhi-sandohaḥ śandoham anuvindan mandaṃ mandam āsasāda | āsādya ca-

adrākṣīd amahīd avocad alagīd ājighrad apy acyutaṃ
chatrādyaṃ ca cacāya mitrapaṭalī papraccha bhūyaś ca tam |
so' pi vyājam ihācacāra bahudhā sā na pratīyāya taṃ
kintu prītibharaṃ mithaḥ pravalayaṃ hāsas tad āvardhata ||JGc_1,19.35|| [śārdūla]

tataś ca-
iha sthitaiḥ pṛthag aparais tu bhūṣaṇair
vibhuḥ parasparam api tām abhūṣayat |
amī tadā sa-kanaka-daṇḍa-cāmaraiḥ
paricchedaiḥ svayam api taṃ siṣevire ||JGc_1,19.36|| [rucirā]

[53] tasminn atha rājany ati sakhi-vṛnde-

dṛṣṭvā devatatir vidūrataratas taṃ sevyamānaṃ suhṛd-
vargais tad-guṇa-rūpa-śīla-tulitaiḥ sva-pratta-tat-tac-chriyā |
tān svajñāna-vilāsa-sañcita-phalaṃ mene tathā tām api
sva-premārjita-karma-sampadam amaṃstānyan na mānyaṃ tataḥ ||JGc_1,19.37|| [śārdūla]

[54] tad evam ārabdhe' pi gamane stabdhe sati satīpati-prabhṛtayas tasminn abhiṣeka-prabhavaṃ prabhāvāntaraṃ paśyantaḥ parasparaṃ sādbhūtam idam udbhāvayāmāsuḥ, yathā-

kṛṣṇārcāraci daivataiḥ sukham ayur lokāś ca gāvas tathā
pṛthvīṃ dugdha-bhṛtāṃ vyadhur bahu-vidhān nadyo rasān susruvuḥ |
vṛkṣā madhv adhur uddadhuś ca girayo ratnāni nirvairatāṃ
jīvāḥ prāpur aho mahaty apacitiḥ puṣyaty akartṝn api ||JGc_1,19.38|| [śārdūlavikrīḍita]

kiṃ ca-
indraḥ krūra-caritram ācaritavān yat tena cintāgame
cittaṃ kampam iyarti ced giri kathaṃ cittena tad vyajyatām |
kṛṣṇas tatra ca yāṃ kṛpāṃ bata tayā cittaṃ dravī-bhūtatām
āyāti svayam eva ced giri kathaṃ cittena sā vyajyatām? ||JGc_1,19.39|| [śārdūla]

[55] atha caramācalaṃ cucumbiṣati bhānu-bimbe vilambaḥ saṃvṛtta ity avilambam eva go-nikuramba-saṃvalanayā sakhibhiḥ samaṃ vrajaṃ vrajan vraja-rāja-janmā san-mānayadbhir nirjara-vrajair upary atula-puṣpa-varṣair upacarya vrajadbhir anuvavraje, yathā-

divyātapatra-sita-cāmara-śasta-hastaiḥ
saṃsevyamāna-savidhaḥ sakhibhiḥ pragītaḥ |
puṣpa-vrajena vividhair vibudhaiś ca siktaḥ
śrī-pṛkta-kāntir ajitaḥ sadanaṃ sasāda ||JGc_1,19.40|| [vasantatilakā]

niśamitam akaron niśāmitaṃ ca
dyujani-vibhūṣaṇa-bhūṣaṇāṅgam etam |
vraja-nṛpati-mukha-vrajaḥ samantād
ajani ca sāttvika-rājirāji-mūrtiḥ ||JGc_1,19.41|| [puṣpitāgrā]

[56] yat tu niśamya ramyacetā rāmaḥ sānukrośaṃ krośamātram upavrajya nijāvarajavijayaṃ paśyan sukha-vaśyamanās tam āliṅgya mūrdhānam āśiṅghya kṣaṇa-katipayam upaviśya, vacana-cāturībhis tat-prasaṅgaṃ saṅgatavān | tataś ca nijānujena pūrvam eva svakṛte nirdiśya rakṣitair divyeṣv api divyatā-lakṣitair analpair ākalpaiḥ so' yam agrajaḥ sva-kareṇa virājayāmāsa | tataś ca svānujaṃ guru-janānām agratas tādṛśatayā prayātuṃ saṅkocam arocayan so' yam agrajaḥ śanaiḥ sanair anaiṣīt |

[57] atha tasmin dine tu go-sandoha-doha-nibandhanaṃ tad-anubandhi-janān sandhāya svayaṃ tu tat-tad-udantānusandhānāya dhenu-sannidhāna eva sānandaṃ nanda-rājaḥ sannidhāya, vandamānaṃ sa-rāma-sakhi-vṛndaṃ govindaṃ purastād vidhāya samam eva bandhubhiḥ samam āsanam āsajjann āsāmāsa |

[58] tatra cānantaram ācaritāgatibhiḥ samyag urīkṛta-śrī-rāmānujānumatibhiḥ sūnṛta-vādibhiḥ śrīdāmādibhiḥ sa-samājāya vraja-rājāya divyac-chatrādy-arcāmatrādiṣu samarpiteṣu santarpiteṣu ca sarveṣu tad apracchannam eva sa papraccha-kathyatāṃ tathyaṃ kim idaṃ vṛttaṃ vṛttam? iti |

[59] śrīdāmā prāha-vayam api go-saṅkalanāya kalita-bhūri-dūratayā ciraṃ viramya sthitā na samyag avagamyaṃ tad ācarāma, kintu sāmagrīyam eva nija-samyag-rītim āvedayati iti |

[60] tato namratāṃ vindati śrī-govinde parasparam avadhāya sādhu, śrīdāman, sādhv idam uktam ity abhidhāya sarva evānarvācīna-gopāś citra-pratikṛtaya iva dvitra-kṣaṇaṃ nirnimeṣatām avāpuḥ |

[61] madhumaṅgalas tūccaiḥ sahāsam āha sma-śrīman vrajarāja ! śrūyatām-

gaur ekā giram ātanod atha pumān anyaḥ sahasrekṣaṇo'
naṃsīt ko' pi karī sitaḥ svar-udakāny āhṛtya śaśvad dadau |
kaucit pañca-caturmukhāṅga-valitau stotra-prathāṃ cakratus
te cānye ca mahāmahena siṣicur gopeśa putraṃ tava ||JGc_1,19.42|| [śārdūlavikrīḍita]

[62] atha svayaṃ cātra sarvataś citraṃ māṅgalikaṃ karma nirmātuṃ yuktam iti vicārya citrāyamāne kṛṣṇa-prāṇe sasamāje vrajarāje viṣṇu-pada-cariṣṇu-vāṇīyam āvirbabhūva-

yathābhyaṣiñcāma vayaṃ vrajeśitaḥ
saṃsajya govindatayā sutaṃ tava |
samaṃ samastaiḥ kṛta-maṅgalaṃ tathā
taṃ yauvarājyena javād virājaya ||JGc_1,19.43|| [upajāti 12]

[63] atha tad etad amṛta-varṣa-dharṣitā vraja-varṣīyāṃsaḥ parasparaṃ vicārya kārya-māṇa-maṅgalya-tauryatrika-vādanāpaurvāparyataḥ svasti-vācanādikam ācārya-dvārā samācārya, pratisvam api vividha-vidhāna-dāna-pūrvakaṃ parva pūrayitvā pūra-rājatayā taṃ sabhājayāmāsuḥ |

āgamyātha śataṃ śataṃ vraja-mahendrāṇī-pradhānāṅganāḥ
pratyekaṃ maṇi-dīpa-santati-karā maṅgala-kolāhalāḥ |
nīrājyābhisabhājya ratna-nikarair nirmañchya gehaṃ prati
snehaṃ mūrtam ivātiyatna-valitā govindam āninyire ||JGc_1,19.44|| [śārdūlavikrīḍita]

īdṛśas te vrajādhīśa sutaḥ sūta-mukhotsavaḥ |
yo gavendratayā gāṃ ca gāṃ ca gāṃ ca sukhākarot ||JGc_1,19.45|| [anuṣṭubh]
subhagambhaviṣṇu jātaṃ jagad api kṛṣṇābhiṣekataḥ paścāt |
andhambhāvukam āsīd bhāvuka-śūnyaṃ kulaṃ tu danujānām ||JGc_1,19.46|| [gīti]

[64] tad evaṃ divā-kathāyāṃ vṛttāyāṃ naktam api sā pūrvavad vṛttā | yathā madhukaṇṭha uvāca-

bhaved analpaṃ kutrāpi svalpaṃ kutrāpi poṣakam |
yathānna-vyañjanaṃ loke yathā rasa-rasāyanam ||JGc_1,19.47|| [anuṣṭubh]

[65] tasmāt saṅkṣiptam apy etad vistaravad eva mantavyam | [66] tathā hi-tasmin mahasi nīrandhraṃ purandhrībhiḥ samam āsām api samāganaṃ vṛttaṃ, yatropakaṇṭha-gatānām apy amūṣāṃ vastrāvaguṇṭhitāni netrāṇy atīvotkaṇṭhitāni jātāni |

[67] tasmiṃś ca tasya vivāha-samatāvahe mahā-mahe manasīdam asīmam ābhir vibhāvitam-

keyaṃ jagaty ahaha rājati gopa-kanyā
dhanyā yayā tu karapīḍanam asya gantā? |
hā yogyatām api vidhāya vidhiḥ samastām
astaṃ nināya bata nas tam amūṃ dhig astu ||JGc_1,19.48|| [vasantatilakā]

[68] bhavatu, tad api kintv idam atīvānyāyyam-

kulīnā rūpiṇyaḥ parama-guṇa-śīlāḥ praṇayitā-
bhṛd-utkaṇṭhākaṇṭhāgata-tulita-jīvā bata vayam |
na tāvad vaṃśī tat-tad-anuguṇatām añcati jaḍā
tathāpy eṣā hā dhik kalita-hari-saṅgā na tu vayam ||JGc_1,19.49|| [śikhariṇī]

[69] kevaleyaṃ varākī kevala-mukha-cūṣaṇa-sukhā, yataḥ-

āliṅgya kaṇṭham urasi pratipadya kāntiṃ
māle kaṭaṃ prakaṭam eva sadā dadhāsi |
na śrī-harir na bhavatī tu vā jano' yaṃ
saṅkoca-leśam ayate tvam ato' si dhanyā ||JGc_1,19.50|| [vasantatilakā]

[70] tad evaṃ manasi vadantīṣu-

pūrṇāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ vidhi-vaśatayā kācid āñcīn murārer
ardhaṃ kācid vraja-jana-gatā kācid asyās tribhāgam |
kācit kiñcin na ca tad akhilaṃ tulyatām eva dadhre
sarvāsāṃ yan manasi caklpe hanta tāpāya tadvat ||JGc_1,19.51|| [mandākrāntā]

[71] atha tasyām eva niśāyāṃ candraśālikāyāṃ kṛta-śayanena kañja-nayanena tāsām aparāhnetanāpāṅga-sāṅga-śara-nikara-saṅga-labdha-bhaṅge hṛdi samutthita-vyathatayā jāta-niśītha-jāgaratāyām aviratāyāṃ tāsu nijānirvṛtiṃ vivṛtīkartuṃ tām iva ca tartuṃ purahara-kṛta-vitara-nava-muralīkalaḥ khuralībhiḥ kalayāmāse |

tadā kedāra-rāgas tu prāpa kedāratāṃ niśi |
gopībhir vāsanā-bījam uptaṃ yatrāṅkurāyitam ||JGc_1,19.52|| [anuṣṭubh]

tatra ca-
tūkāraḥ khalu māthureṣu paritas tvaṅkāra-bhāṣā matā
so' yaṃ vaiṇava-gānataḥ pratipadaṃ prāyaḥ parāmṛśyate |
pratyekaṃ yugapat priyāṃ niśamayan kṛṣṇo yadā taṃ jagau
matvā svaṃ prati tat pratisvam api tāḥ sarvā vimūrcchāṃ yayuḥ ||JGc_1,19.53|| [śārdūla]

kiṃ ca-
ānuṣaṅgikatayāpi sagānād
āsv adhād yad avidus tad amūś ca |
uddideśa puru yāṃ bata sā tu
svaṃ ca samprati viveda na rādhā ||JGc_1,19.54|| [svāgatā]

[72] tad evam alpa-samayam ayam api kalpa-cayam ayam iva kalpayitvā kathakaḥ samāpayan kathanaṃ ślathayāmāsa-

so' yaṃ te ramaṇo rādhe labdhaḥ kṛcchreṇa yas tvayā |
tvad-vinā-bhāvataḥ saukhyaṃ yaś ca kutrāpi nāptavān ||JGc_1,19.55|| [anuṣṭubh]

[73] tad evaṃ saṅkṣepenāpi kathite prathite muhūrta-dvayaṃ muhūrtavad eva tāś ca te ca tuṣṇīmbhāvam āseduḥ, punaś ca yathāyatham āvāsaṃ samāseduḥ |

iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu
jambha-bhedi-surendratā-stambhana-nagendra-dhara-
gavendratālambhanaṃ nāma
ekonaviṃśaṃ pūraṇam
||19||

*************************************************************

(20)

atha viṃśaṃ pūraṇam

varuṇa-lokāloka-camatkāra-tiraskāraka-golokāvalokanam

[1] atha prabhāta-kathāyāṃ snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-tad evam ekādaśī-kathā kathitā | tāṃ ca tithim aśithilitayā prathita-manorathāṃ pratītya nityavad eva vraja-devaḥ samyag ullāsam upovāsa | [2] kintu pāraṇa-kāraṇam avaśīrṇam eva dvādaśīm avaśiṣṭām avadhāya bahv-avaśiṣṭāyām api rajanyāṃ viśiṣṭa-vidhi-balataḥ snānādi-kalanāya kalindīṃ praviṣṭavān | praviśya ca yathā-yatham atrasnuḥ sasnau | snātvā cāntar eva vāriṇaḥ śrī-nārāyaṇam ekāyanatayā sāgama-niṣṭham upatiṣṭhamānaḥ suṣṭhu dhyātum ārabdhavān | tatra cāyaṃ janmata eva tan-mayatayā san-matir āsīt | tādṛśa-nandana-lābhānandatas tu tatrāpy atiśayaṃ vindati sma | tataś ca tad-vidha-dhyānāvadhānataḥ samādhim anavadhim āpannavantaṃ taṃ sarvataḥ pracarantaḥ pracetasaś carāḥ sahasā samāsadya sadyaḥ svīya-svāmi-nivāsaṃ praty eva pravāsayāmāsuḥ | eṣa nivāsa-viśeṣaś ca tasya jala-stambha-vidyālambhitāra-bhavān svata eva bhāsvān bhāsvat-kanyā-hrada-stha-vivarasyādhaḥ-pradeśe sadeśa eva rasā-vivara-deśe niveśam āsīdati | na ca kṛṣṇa-prabhāvatā vidita-mahitānubhāvasya tasya tathānayanaṃ nayavatāṃ na sambhāvanīyam | sa hi nirantaram idaṃ cintayati-yad asya mad-bhāgya-jātataḥ sañjātasya sutasya yathottara-prathamāna-mānatayā parama-prema-harṣadam utkarṣaṃ śaśvad eva paśyāma iti | tatas tad evāsakṛd eva yogam āpayituṃ tal-līlāyām upayoga-māyātāyā yogamāyāyā eva samayās ta ete pūtanā-gamanādivat | [3] atha tathāveśinam eva vrajeśānaṃ yadā pāśinaḥ puratas tad-ādeśābhiniveśinas te sañcāritavantas, tadā tad-ākārata eva taṃ nirdhārayan punaś ca nārāyaṇa-dhāraṇāvantam avadhārayann ayam atidarādarābhyāṃ kṛta-divya-vastrādi-praśastitayā varaśayyām evādhiśāyayāmāsa | [4] svayaṃ ca pitṛ-haraṇāsahiṣṇu-kṛṣṇāgamanam anantaram eva manvānaḥ sudūra-dṛṣṭi-hetuṃ pūr-dvāram adhitiṣṭhann ūrdhvam eva tiṣṭhati sma | [5] athātratyaṃ vṛttam anuvṛttyatām | [6] yadā khalu kṛṣṇasya tātaḥ kṛṣṇā-pāthasi tan-nāthavattā-mātra-dhanānāṃ janānām adṛśyatām avāpa, tadā diśi diśi kāndiśīkās te jalam avagāhya tad-aprāptitas tad-bāhyaṃ pradeśam āgatāḥ | āgamya ca vikrośanta eva vrajam abhigacchantaḥ, kṛṣṇa-rāmāgraṇyas tān vraja-grāmaṇyaḥ kalitāsukhān svābhimukhān eva lebhire | [7] tatra ca vṛtte śruta-mātre parama-duḥkha-pātre sarvataḥ kṛta-mano-virāmau kṛṣṇa-rāmau vikramya sarvam atikramya, paramotkaṇṭhita-matyā jhaṭiti-gatyā pṛthivīm api ghaṭṭayantau, tam eva ghaṭṭam āṭatuḥ | tatra ca kṛṣṇaḥ samagra-vyagram agrajam āliṅgan riṅgad-asram evedam aśrāvayat-bhrātar, mātaram akātaratayābhirakṣya sarva eva rakṣaṇīyāḥ, yāvad ahaṃ pitaram ānīya sukha-vitaraṃ karavāṇi | mātary atrāgatāyāṃ tu na kathañcid api paryāptiṃ paryāpayituṃ śakṣyāmīti | [8] tad evaṃ kṛta-saṃvāda-mātraḥ pitaram ānetuṃ nirmita-yātraḥ saṃhanana-bṛṃhita-siṃha-lajjaḥ saṃhita-parikara-sajjaḥ pātāla-vivara-dvāra-pātraṃ sarit-pātram anu mamajja | [9] anantaraṃ ca, vrajeśvarī-pradhānāḥ sarva eva tatra caraṇa-mātram ādadhānā rāmam ekam avadhānāḥ kṛṣṇam anusandadhānāḥ papracchuḥ-kva nu yātas tavānujātaḥ? iti | [10] sa tu tāṃ vrajendrasudṛśaṃ visadṛśadṛśaṃ parāmṛśann uvāca-mātar, na kātaratām āyāhi | sa tu sampraty eva janakam ādāya svajanasukhaṃ janayi-ṣyati iti | [11] atha svamātaram uvāca-hanta, tvam api kathaṃ māṃ hantāsi? mayi viśvāsataḥ śvāsamātraviśiṣṭām etāṃ pāhi | [12] tataś ca sarva evānarvāñcaḥ kāliyadamanaprakramatas tadvacanam aklamapramam eva manvānās tāṃ viśramayāmāsuḥ | kintu,

kiṃ svapnaḥ kim u jāgaraḥ? kim athavā mūrcchā kim unmāditā?
vety etat paricetum āpur asakṛd-buddhiṃ na tasmin janāḥ | kintūtkaṇṭhitatāvaguṇṭhita-hṛdāṃ teṣām abhūd vāg iyaṃ
hā hā śrī-vrajarāja hā bata hahā śrī-kṛṣṇa kutrāsi bhoḥ? ||JGc_1,20.1|| [śārdūla]

janī-catuṣṭaya-dhṛtā pluṣṭa-cittā vrajeśvarī |
śvāsāstitā-tarka-pātraṃ hā hā mātraṃ jagāda sā ||JGc_1,20.2|| [anuṣṭubh]
[13] atha tuṅgācala-jala-cita-suraṅgā-praveśataḥ pracetaḥ-sadana-gatasya tasya vraja-lakṣmī-dayitasya caritam anupacaritam avadhāryatām |
[14] yada tu te yādasāmpati-bhavanaṃ javataḥ śrī-vraja-rājam abhājayaṃs tadā sa ca tatra sacate sma | yathā ca,

snigdha-śyāma-rucy api krud-aruṇa-dyotād adṛśyaṃ vapur
dhvānta-dhvāṃsy api tīvratā-śavalanād dṛg-rodhanaṃ dṛg-dvayam |
kaumalyādi-guṇāpi roṣa-rabhasād ugrā tathā tasya gīḥ
kalpāntābhra-taḍid-dhvani-bhrama-dharān vismāpayante sma tān ||JGc_1,20.3||[śārdūlavikrīḍita]
[15] tataś ca-bilaṃ valamānaḥ sa khalu jambukaḥ kva nu vartate? iti jalpa-kalanayā tasminn avajñā-vardhanasya śrīman-nanda-kula-samardhanasya bhṛśam ardidhiṣati dṛśam ardidiṣati ca tejasi bahula-kolāhala-pravāham avalambamānaḥ sva-gala-valayita-celatayā kṣmāmelita-bhālaḥ sarva-jala-pālaḥ śaṅkita-kaliḥ kalitāñjalir vidūra-bhū-gata evākhaṇḍa-daṇḍavat praṇanāma | [16] tasya cedṛśāt kharva-garvatāvalokanāt sarva eva tan-nāthās tathā prathāñcakruḥ | [17] tataś ca taruṇāruṇa-kamala-locanaḥ sarva-rocanaḥ karuṇayā puraḥ-saratām āsādya sadyas taṃ varuṇaṃ papraccha-te tu kutra parama-dharmācaraṇā madīya-pitṛ-caraṇāḥ? iti | [18] varuṇas tu galita-dhairya-sañjanaḥ sāñjalitayā sāntvaṃ vaco vyānañja-puruṣottama! yatra khalu tatra-bhavāṃs, tatra param asāv asamaḥ parama-mahān sambhavati, nānyatra | kintu teṣām eṣāṃ kiṅkarāṇāṃ kiṃ karavāṇi śāsanam ātmanaś ceti tad anuśāsanam āśāse |
[19] kṛṣṇaḥ sa-śānta-svāntam āha-varākāṇām eṣāṃ daṇḍaḥ kevalaṃ daṇḍayituṃ pauruṣaṃ khaṇḍayati | avilamba-sparśam eva tu darśayatāt tāta-caraṇa-sarojātam | [20] atha yathādiśanti dīrṇa-dīnādīnavās tatra-bhavantaḥ iti | [21] vāri-rājaḥ śrī-vraja-rāja-virājamāna-sadana-paryantaṃ panthānaṃ tac-caraṇa-mūlataḥ parama-dukūlānukūlaṃ cakāra, tatra nināya ca gopa-kula-nāyaka-kula-nāyakam | uvāca ca-govinda nīyatām eṣa pitā te pitṛ-vatsala [BhP 10.28.9] iti | [22] idam ahaṃ jānāmy eva, tat katham anyathā carāmi? kathaṃ vā parād asya parābhavaḥ syāt? iti bhāvaḥ | [23] tad evaṃ varuṇasya pāśād yad bhaya-pātrāyamāṇatvam, tasmād api sva-prabhāveṇa mocakasya tasya-

upalabhya ca saurabhyam alabhyasya sutasya saḥ |
abhyāyayau bahir-vṛttiṃ sabhyānāṃ vismayaṃ vahan ||JGc_1,20.4|| [anuṣṭubh]

unmīlayāmāsa vilocane sa
śrīman mukhaṃ tasya ca sandadarśa |
sandarśanād eva babhūva sāsraḥ
svapnāyitaṃ cāsravṛter amaṃsta ||JGc_1,20.5|| [indravajrā]
[24] kṛṣṇas tu tac-caraṇa-yugala-tala-sparśa-pūrvakaṃ tam āliṅgan unnamitavān-tāta, so' ham āgato' smi, ity adhigatavāṃś ca | 25] tatra dvayor api samagra-vyagratām āgacchator atha haris tu paritaḥ parīta-para-parīvāra-parīhāsa-śaṅkayā saṅkucita-cittas tatra cātmani ca bāṣpādi-vikāra-vyatiriktākāratām āsādayituṃ vyājahāra-tāta, paritaḥ samavadhīyatām | [26] atha vraja-sūtrāmā paritaḥ samīkṣya ca kutrāvām āgatau? iti sa-vailakṣyaṃ putrānanam īkṣate sma | [27] sa covāca-tāta, mā tanyatām anyathā-bhāvaḥ | yathāvrajanam eva sva-vrajaṃ vrajiṣyāvaḥ | tataḥ purataś caraṇa-kamalam avadhīyamānam ādhīyatām | [28] tatra tu tathā kurvati vyākulatākula-kāku-pūrvaṃ varuṇa uvāca-

kṛpālus tvam aho kṛṣṇa dvayor ekataraṃ kuru |
daṇḍaṃ vātha prasādaṃ vā nāparādhaṃ tu śeṣaya ||JGc_1,20.6|| [anuṣṭubh]
[29] tad evaṃ kṛta-yātratayā sthitayor api kṣaṇa-mātram avasthitayos tayor mahopacārāṃś caraṇāgrataḥ samarpitān ācaran praṇāmam ācacāra, cacāla ca sa tābhyāṃ saha yāvad-vivarābhyāsam | āgamya ca tad-abhyāsaṃ tad-vartma-bhāga-sthita-nīraṃ vibhāgam āgamayya tābhyāṃ saha vrajaṃ prati prahita-jana-prahita-mahitālaṅkṛti-mukha-paribarha-sambhṛti-muhūrta-sukha-pūrtitaḥ kṛta-kṛtyaṃ-manyatayā nṛtyann iva nivavṛte |

tadā tīra-sthānā vraja-jani-janāḥ prāṇa-rahita-
prabhās tad-vartmekṣā-sthita-śithila-jīva-sthiti-daśāḥ |
pitā-putrau vārāmpati-cara-yutau nirvyathatayā
gatau dṛṣṭvā bhūyo' py ahaha sukha-tandrīm abhiyayuḥ ||JGc_1,20.7|| [śikhariṇī]
[30] kevalas tu baladevas tāv abhijagāma, praṇanāma ca vraja-rājam | datta-sukha-samāje vraja-rāje tu, tam upagūhya vismṛta-bāhyatayā kiñcana cāsamūhya kṣaṇa-katipayaṃ viramati | punaś ca rāme punaḥ punar namati, rāmānujaḥ sahasā sahasā parikramya parama-ramya-nija-sparśāmṛta-sparśanataḥ prathamaṃ mātaram eva kātaraḥ punar jīva-lokam ālokayāmāsa, kramaśas tv anyam anyam api |

samāgate pitari harer ubhāv amū
milanty api vraja-janatāmilan mithaḥ |
tadā na sā paribubudhe paraṃ paraṃ
parantu tāv akhilam avait parāparam ||JGc_1,20.8|| [rucirā]

hambā-rāvair jana-kalakalaiḥ svargataḥ puṣpa-pātair
vādyair nṛtyaiḥ stava-rava-śatair utthite' nyo' nya-marde |
śrīmān rāmaḥ paśu-samudayaṃ vārayan loka-vṛndaṃ
ślakṣṇālāpair api samucita-sthāna-niṣṭhaṃ cakāra ||JGc_1,20.9|| [śārdūla]

tatra ca-
svayaṃ dattvā śubhrāsanam iha mahā-gopa-pataye
yathā-yogyaṃ cānyān vidadhad upaviṣṭān atha balaḥ |
upānta-prakrānta-sthitim anujam āpṛcchya paritaḥ
kathām etāṃ śṛṇvan paśupa-kulam aśrāvayad api ||JGc_1,20.10|| [śikhariṇī]
[31] tatrātha datta-svātantryatayā viprān āmantrya paramānnādibhiḥ santarpya tad-abhīpsitāni vīpsayā samarpya, dvādaśyatikrama-bhiyā tat-pravaṇa-dhiyā vratam idam acchidra-pratham astv iti prārthya, gīrbhis tad-āśīrbhis tatra sāmarthyaṃ samartha-kṛtārthaṃ-manyās te dhanyā bahula-kutūhalataḥ sarva eva vrajam āvrajanti sma | [32] yatra vrajādhyakṣaḥ svayam adhvānaṃ vrajan, madhye-suta-dvayam abhrājiṣṭa | [33] atha kathakas tām etāṃ kathāṃ samāpayan śrī-vrajeśvaraṃ praty āha-

pāśi-pāśena sambandhas tvayy āsīn neti kā kathā |
tad-bhayenāpi nāsīt tvat-putrasyāsya prabhāvataḥ ||JGc_1,20.11||tad uktaṃ varuṇenāsya karuṇāṃ vīrya-bhīruṇā |
govinda nīyatām eṣa pitā te pitṛ-vatsalaḥ ||JGc_1,20.12|| iti | [anuṣṭubh]
[34] atha dināntare kṛṣṇam antareṇa sabhāntare niviṣṭā gopa-kula-śiṣṭā vraja-patiṃ prati tatratyaṃ citraṃ papracchuḥ | [35] sa ca loka-pālasya tasya taṃ mahodayam aihika-lokānām āloka-pathātītam astokaṃ ślokayāmāsa | tatra ca-mitrāṇi, citraṃ śrūyatām iti tad-vāsināṃ kṛṣṇe bhaktim atiriktāṃ varṇayāmāsa | [36] tad-varṇanāntaraṃ tu nija-nijam antaram anu vismitānāṃ tasminn īśvaratālambhaka-sambhāvanayā sarveṣām eva seyaṃ bhāvanā-yadi cānaśvara-pratipatti-vaśād ayam īśvaras, tathāpy autpattika-sneha-sampatti-viṣayāśrayatā-maya-nirāmaya-sukha-dāyīti tu sadā mukhya-vyatīta-sarva-tarṣaṃ samutkarṣaṃ draṣṭuṃ suṣṭhu muhur ullasaty eva naś ceto-vṛttiḥ | tac ca kim anena nirbādhaṃ sādhayiṣyate? iti | [37] eṣa cāśeṣāṇām eṣāṃ svāpara-paryāya-jñātitayā svābhedena vijñāyamānānām etad abhijñāya, kāruṇya-jāta-yantraṇayā śīghratā-paratantratayā cintitavān- [38] aho, ete ca te te mama parama-svajanā, mayi pāramaiśvaryaṃ paryālocya sarvato' py asambhavaṃ mad-vaibhavam anubhavitum icchanti, kintu nānubhavanti yata eva loka-pāla-vaibhava-mātraṃ camatkāra-pātraṃ kurvanti | tādṛśaṃ tad vaibhavaṃ punar eṣāṃ svagati-mayam eva | tat tu tan-mayam api yan nānubhavanti, tat khalv avidyā-kāma-karma-nirmitoccāvaca-gatimati jagati viracitam avatāram anu sarva-sādhāraṇaṃ-manyatayā buddhi-bādhāta eva | sā caiṣām,

iti nandādayo gopāḥ kṛṣṇa-rāma-kathāṃ mudā |
kurvanto ramamāṇāś ca nāvindan bhava-vedanām ||[BhP 10.11.58]

kṛṣṇe' rpitātma-suhṛd-artha-kalatra-kāmāḥ [BhP 10.16.10] iti | kṛṣṇe kamala-patrākṣe sannyastākhila-rādhasaḥ [BhP 10.65.6] iti |
[39] tathā ca-

eṣāṃ ghoṣa-nivāsinām uta bhavān kiṃ devarāteti naś
ceto viśva-phalāt phalaṃ tvad-aparaṃ kutrāpy ayan muhyati |
sad-veṣād iva pūtanāpi sa-kulā tvām eva devāpitā
yad-dhāmārtha-suhṛt-priyātma-tanaya-prāṇāśayās tvat-kṛte ||[10.14.35]

ity ādibhiḥ pramita-sarvopari-mad-vaśīkāri-prema-mahimnāṃ yadyapi nāvidyādi-mayī, tathāpy eṣām anya-sādhāraṇaṃ-manyatām asahamāno' haṃ madīya-prema-sandoha-maya-mohābhilāṣa-lālanā-jālataḥ sañjāyamānām apy etāṃ tan-mayīm eva manye | [40] vastutas tu tādṛśa-premarṇenānādi-kalpata evānyebhyaḥ prattānavakāśām uttamarṇatāṃ gatānām apy eṣāṃ mayy arpita-sarvārthānāṃ gatir eva mama gatis, tad-anugatam eva ca mama paramaṃ vaibhavam, na punar ataḥ param api paraṃ sambhavati | [41] tad evaṃ jalāvitur vaibhavād api pitur mama yaś camatkāraḥ, sa tu māṃ duḥkhākaroti | tasmād eteṣāṃ yathā mayi premāveśas tathā naiteṣu mameti tad-anusandhānavatā mayā tad etad eṣām eva vaibhavam eteṣām eva śubhānudhyāna-maya-yogamāyānubhavataḥ sāmpratam enān anubhāvayāni iti | [42] tad etad vicintanānantaraṃ dinānantare punar ādi-varāha-purāṇa-vācaka-yācaka-vipra-dvārā-pura-dvārāsthānī-sthitika-vicitra-pitrādy-ābhīra-vīra-pariṣadaṃ prati-kārtika-varti-pūrṇimā-snānam akrūrābhīṣṭa-prade brahma-hrade tūrṇam eva pūrṇa-tat-phalatāṃ sādhayati ity avadhārayan, sāratayā dhārayaṃs tat-prātaḥ sarvāṃs tān dāyādādīn ādāya satrā tatrāgatavān | [43] āgatya ca sarveṇa saha tatra nimajjya, tam utsṛjya, tīram āsajya, prakṛtitaḥ paratayā sac-cid-ānanda-ghanaṃ parama-svarūpa-rūpa-rasa-gandha-sparśa-śabdatayātmārāmāṇām apy alabhya-ghanaṃ gopānāṃ sva-niketam etaṃ golokam āvaraka-śaktim apākṛtya vyaktīkṛtavān |
[44] tiraskariṇīṃ nirākṛtya vicitraṃ divya-citram iva yaṃ khalv asya narākṛti-para-brahmaṇaḥ sva-lokatayā brahmaṇo loka ity ācakṣate | [45] yatra kila sveṣām eva madhyam adhyāsitaṃ nija-kula-tilaka-kṛṣṇākāratayā paricitaṃ kṛta-janmādi-gokula-līlā-stuti-śruti-sākṣikatayātiniścitaṃ tam etaṃ sa-lokam ālokayan vraja-lokaḥ sarva-śokaṃ vyatītya, vismayānanda-sandohataḥ pratikṣaṇam eva sukha-saṃroham avāpa | [46] tad evaṃ vyajya rajyan-manasas tān vraja-lokān golokataḥ sa daiteyārir daiteyapīḍanādi-krīḍāṃ pūrayituṃ punar vyavadhāpitavāṃś ca | [47] atha kathakaḥ samāpanam āha-

īdṛg vrajeśa putras te jita-lokeśa-lokakaḥ |
yas tvāṃ ca tava lokaṃ ca lokam etam alokayat ||JGc_1,20.13|| [anuṣṭubh]

adhi goloke gopāḥ svayam adhi gopeṣu golokaḥ |
iti kalayan vanamālī yas taṃ vyānañja taṃ naumi ||JGc_1,20.14|| [upagīti]||
[48] tad evaṃ prātaḥ-kathāyāṃ prayātāyāṃ vibhāvarī-kathā vibhāti sma | yathā snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-

yadā yātaḥ pitrā saha varuṇa-lokaṃ harir asau
tadā rādhādīnāṃ sthitir iha mṛṣā kā prathayitā |
jaḍānāṃ jāḍyaṃ syād asukha-sukha-buddhis tu sudhiyāṃ
na śūnyasya prāptiṃ bhajati paritaḥ kāpi ca daśā ||JGc_1,20.15|| [śikhariṇī]

yadāyāsīt kṛṣṇaḥ kila varuṇa-lokaṃ pitṛ-kṛte
tadā śrī-rādhāyāḥ śvasitam amunā sārdham agamat |
yadāyāsīt tasmād ayam atha tadā tatra sahasā
samāgād ity eṣā param iha kavīnāṃ sukavitā ||JGc_1,20.16|| [śikhariṇī]

kiṃ ca-
āyāte tu vraja-pati-sute pāśi-lokāt tadā kāpy
ekā rādhām anu tam anu ca snigdha-bhāvā vidagdhā |
autsukyaṃ tad dvayam anu niśi śrāvayantī dvi-niṣṭhaṃ
ceto-vṛtter mukham iva tayor añjasā jāyate sma ||JGc_1,20.17|| [śārdūla]
[49] tatra śrī-rādhā-niṣṭham, tad yathā-

yadi māṃ nayasi vidhātar
lokāntaram antarā sevām |
naya māṃ tan-mukha-suṣamā-
sa-sukhāṃ virahān na duḥkhitāṃ tasya ||JGc_1,20.18|| [udgīti]
[50] śrī-kṛṣṇa-niṣṭhaṃ yathā-

ānītāḥ pitṛ-caraṇā vāruṇa-lokāt prananditā lokāḥ |
hā rādhā mama śokād bādhā-gīrṇā na jīrṇāsti ||JGc_1,20.19|| [āryā]
[51] atra kākvā jīrṇāsty eveti sambhāvyate | [52] tad evaṃ sā tasyāṃ tasminn api rahasi nivedya viśeṣataḥ śrīkṛṣṇam apy upālabdhavatī, yathā-

rāgaṃ vināsti hṛdayaṃ mādhava tava rocate ca tat tubhyam |
iti niyataṃ kanakāṅgī pāṇḍū-bhavati sphuṭaṃ rādhā ||JGc_1,20.20|| [āryā]
[53] tataś ca tasya sneha-vaśād deha-dravī-bhāvaṃ vyavasya punaḥ prahasya provāca-

bhavān guṇī mādhava rādhikāpi sā
yenātidūrād api suṣṭhu kṛṣyate |
rādhāpi bāḍhaṃ sarasā nijālayād apy
evam ārdrīkriyate yayā bhavān ||JGc_1,20.21|| [upajāti 12]
[54] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-keyaṃ vṛddhā? yatas tatra nānya-janasya praveśaḥ sambhavatīti pūrvaṃ nirṇītam | [55] snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ sahāsam āha-paurṇamāsy eva nānā-veśena tatra praveśatīti | [56] atha tadārabhya-

niśīthaṃ niśīthaṃ tadāsau prakarṣād
agāsīn muralyeti tathyaṃ mṛṣā na |
amūs tu pratīyuḥ sphuṭaṃ marma-bhedī
sa vā kaḥ śarair yaś chinatty āśu sarvam ||JGc_1,20.22|| [bhujaṅgaprayātā]

niveśe saṃveśe mathi pathi jane pāthasi vane
harir yady apy udyan pratiharitam eva sphuritavān |
sphuṭaṃ draṣṭuṃ spraṣṭuṃ tadapi tad-alabdher vidhurajād
dadhe rādhā-bādhā tad-anadhigamād apy adhikatām ||JGc_1,20.23|| [śikhariṇī]||
[57] atha samāpanam-

īdṛśas te patiḥ śyāme yat-kāntes tvaṃ parā gatiḥ |
atrābhilāṣaḥ śobhā vā kāntir ity adhigamyatām ||JGc_1,20.24|| [anuṣṭubh]

iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu
varuṇalokāloka-camatkāra-tiraskāraka-golokāvalokanaṃ nāma
viṃśaṃ pūraṇam
||20||

*************************************************************

(21)

athaikaviṃśaṃ pūraṇam

kumārī-vastra-haraṇa-sukumārī-samasta-karṣaṇam

[1] tadānīṃ punaḥ snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-

[2] atha garga-kṛta-vraja-varga-bheda-maya-samayataḥ paścād udbhūtāḥ kāścid anyāś ca dhanyāḥ prabhūtā nānā-kula-prasūtā yā vraja-kumārikāḥ svabhāvataḥ kṛṣṇa-bhāvānusārikās tāsāṃ kaumāra-pāram ārabhya vāsanā varṇanīyā yathā,

kumārīṇāṃ tāsāṃ aghajiti patiḥ syād iti rucir
yadā jātā tarhi pratipadam upāyākṛta-dhiyām |
vidhu-śrīṇāṃ śaśvad bata bahula-pakṣa-sthiti-juṣāṃ
tamaskṛd-viśvasminn ahaha kṛśatā nityam ajani ||JGc_1,21.1|| [śikhariṇī]

[3] tataś ca tad-artham anurahasaṃ nānā-devatām arthayamānā vyartham iva bhramanti sma |

[4] prārthanā ceyaṃ-

vrajeśitroḥ sadma vāsaḥ paraṃ śvasuratānayoḥ |
kṛṣṇa eva patir bhūyān mama janmani janmani ||JGc_1,21.2|| [anuṣṭubh]

[5] tataś ca kadācit kālindīm anu parasparaṃ vindamānā babhūvuḥ |

[6] yuktaṃ ca tat, yataḥ-

ekaṃ padam uddeśyaṃ
bhavati samantād bahūnāṃ cet |
vividha-bhuvām api teṣāṃ
milanaṃ ghaṭate yathā sa-tīrthānām ||JGc_1,21.3|| [udgīti]

[7] militānāṃ tāsāṃ parasparaṃ hārdam api jātam | tathā hi-

diśi diśi jātāḥ snigdhā vyatimilitāḥ suṣṭhu bibhrati sneham |
medura-mudira-samūhe muhur api yasmāt tathā dṛṣṭam ||JGc_1,21.4|| [āryā]

[8] tatra jāte cāsauhārde hārdam api parasparaṃ vyaktam | yataḥ-

hnutam apy ekāśrayiṇāṃ
hṛdayaṃ vyaktiṃ mitho yāti |
tat tu vyatimilitaṃ ced
vada tarhi syāt pidhānaṃ kim? ||JGc_1,21.5|| [upagīti]

[9] tataś ca parasparaṃ hṛd-bāṣpam udgīrṇavatīnāṃ dṛg-bāṣpam api vikīrṇavatīnāṃ tāsāṃ daśānta-daśāvaśāṅgatayā sambhāvyamānānām anukṣaṇaṃ sukhā-kāṅkṣiṇī pārikāṅkṣiṇī-veśa-viśeṣaṃ vindamānā tatra vṛndā gatā |
[10] sā hy evaṃ purā cintitavatī-rāga eva khalv āsāṃ vrajanāgarasya tasya samāgamāya vāgagocaraśaktibhāg avasīyate |

[11] rāgaś ca loka-rīti-maya-praṇayata eva jāgarūkatayā garīyān varīvartīti devatāntarārādhanam eva sādhayitavyam, na tu tad-ārādhanam iti |

[12] athāgamya ca tat-kṛtābhivādana-sva-kṛtābhivadana-vidhau labdha-vidhau sābhidadhāti sma-[13] aham atraiva vane vasantī bhavatīnāṃ bhāvavatīnām avasthāḥ paśyantī dayā-vidīrṇa-hṛdayā samāyātāsmi | tad iyaṃ mama siddhā vidyā sva-karṇānubiddhā vidhīyatām | nātiprayāsa-bhāvitatā ca bhavatīnāṃ bhavitā, kintu māsa-mātram atra śramābhāsaḥ | [14] sā khalu mantra-mayī yogamāyā mayā dayāvatī sādhitāstīti |

[15] tad evaṃ tāsāṃ karṇa-vivaram anu mantra-varṇān nidhivan nidhāya tad-vidhim api sa-vidhim abhidhāya mudāntar-hitavatī sāntarhitavatī | tataś ca tās tad-upadeśa-lagnāḥ parama-sukha-magnā babhūvuḥ | yataḥ-

nityaṃ tāvad analpa-rāga-mahimā sarvaṃ sahāyīyati
prāpnoty eṣa tu yogya-kalpam atha ced dhatte sad-ullāsitām |
tasmiṃs tādṛg abhūd guruḥ svayam asau śaktiḥ parā vaiṣṇavī
pūjyā mantra-varaś ca vāñchita-dharas tāsām itaḥ kiṃ sukham? ||JGc_1,21.6|| [śārdūla]

[16] ataevāmūr viśramya mārgaśīrṣīya-śirṣāyāmāṇatā-labhya-pratipadam ārabhya saṃgatya vratam ārabdhavatyaḥ | yatrāruṇa-kṛtāruṇa-guṇa-prasaram avasaram anu parasparaṃ gṛha-visarataḥ samākāraṇāparā vyatibaddha-karā yamunā-gamana-tat-parā gāna-parāyaṇā babhūvuḥ; yatra paraspara-parīhāsa-prāyatayā nijābhiprāyaṃ vyañjayāmāsuḥ | yathā-

tvām upayantā sakhi vanamālī |
sakala-śubhākara-vara-guṇa-śālī ||dhru||
yatra vraja-patir ita-rucir ucitām
vārtāṃ cālayitā sukha-sacitām ||a||

śrutvā tat tava mātara-pitarau
sukham ayitārau kṛta-dhana-vitarau |
harir api mudam iha hṛdi gopayitā
sakhibhir narmaṇi yaḥ kopayitā ||b||

gaṇaka-nidiṣṭa-tare sudināhe
veśaṃ dhāsyati sa nijavivāhe |
nīla-rucī-cita-gaura-dukūlam
ghana-capalābhirucām iva mūlam ||c||

antara-vasanaga-kañcuka-pītaṃ
citra-pracchada-ruci-parivītam |
mukuṭa-kirīṭa-tirīṭa-virājam
alakāvali-maṇi-citraka-bhājam ||d||

kuṇḍala-maṇḍita-gaṇḍa-vibhāgam
tāmbūla-cchavi-jid-adhara-surāgam |
adharāvṛtaye kara-dhṛta-celam
graiveyakam anukṛta-maṇi-melam ||e||

sāṅgada-kaṅkaṇa-mudrika-hastam
āvāpaka-dhṛti-valayita-śastam |
hāravalita-hṛdi dhṛta-maṇi-rājam
vanamālādika-mālya-samājam ||f||

maṇimaya-śṛṅkhala-lasad-avalagnam
caraṇa-vibhūṣaṇa-gaṇa-ruci-magnam |
veṣe cāsminn etad apūrvam
yat tu na dṛṣṭaṃ kvacana ca pūrvam ||g||

aṅgaṃ bhūṣaṇam api kila sarvam
sarvābharaṇaṃ svayam iti garvam |
atha maṇi-śakaṭādhiṣṭhitam etam
kalayiṣyanti suhṛdbhir upetam ||h||

taṃ janyānāṃ śakaṭa-parītam
kusumair varṣiṣyanti sagītam |
śakaṭa-dhvani-yuta-vādya-śatena
mudam āpsyati sa svayam api tena ||i||

tad-dhvani-kalanāt tava sakhi cittam
dhṛtam api yatnād bhavitā bhittam |
sa yadā gantā dvāra-sadeśam
sakhi visṛjeḥ sukha-mūrcchā-veśam ||j||

tam upavrajitā sā tava goṣṭhī strī
tatir api gāsyati bimboṣṭhī |
upayānaṃ tad-vādya-vitānam
gāli-prāyaṃ tad api ca gānam ||k||

sārātrika-nirmañchana-dṛṣṭiṃ
kartāras te sa-kusuma-vṛṣṭim |
maṇḍapa-varam upanīte śyāme
sukha-sammardo bhavitā rāme ||l||

gopendrādika-gaṇa-pūjām anu
narma-kutūhalam udayed varatanu |
pūrvaṃ vidhim api kṛtvā sadvidhi
āneṣyanti tvām iha sahanidhi ||m||

varapuratas tvāṃ śithilitagātrīm
sthāpayitāraḥ priyaratipātrīm |
tātas tava karam atha dadhad abalam
grāhayitā varakaram anu sajalam ||n||

tatra ca bhavatī sumukhi sukhena
kim bhaviteti jñātā kena? |
kiṃ bahunā, tava karasaṃyamanam
kṛtam iva paśyāmy amunā kamanam ||o|| ||JGc_1,21.7|| | iti | [mātrāsamakā]

[17] tad evaṃ yamunāṃ prāpya drutam eva gānaṃ samāpya velāyāṃ bālya-cāpalyena kalye projjhita-celā eva mithaḥ kṛta-melā velāyāṃ nimajjanti sma | nimajjya ca-kauṣeyatayā kṣālanāṃ vināpi na pariheyam iti tad eva celaṃ paridhāya sevyāyā devyāḥ saikatām arcām arcitāṃ vidhāya mantram anusandhāya dhāma samāyānti sma |

[18] tad evaṃ tāvan māsaṃ yāvad vidhāya tat-pūraka-dinaṃ vratasyāpi pūrakaṃ jātam iti paramānanda-pūraṇataḥ sūrajā-pūram anu dūranirjanatā-jāta-nirvrīḍatayā kṣaṇam akrīḍan |

[19] tad evaṃ pūrva-pūrvaṃ jānan vraja-rāja-nandanas tuṣṭa-manāḥ kumāra-catuṣṭayam anuvidhaṃ vidhāya tatra prasthāya guptam upta-cittatayā tāḥ paśyati sma |

[20] ye khalu dāma-sudāma-vasudāma-kiṅkiṇi-saṃjñās tasya prajñāhaṅkāra-citta-manasāṃ bahiḥ-prakāśatayā labdha-samajñās tantra-vijñātṛbhir vijñāyante, ta ete hi kumārā jāta-catuḥ-pañca-varṣāḥ paraspara-savayaskatā-dhṛta-harṣāḥ kṛṣṇād anudinam āsādita-prema-varṣāś calanārambhata eva-kutra yāmaḥ? iti pṛcchanta eva gacchantaḥ kṛta-tat-saṅgam āgacchanti sma | tad evaṃ-

saṅge vidhāya caturaś caturaḥ kumārān
āgamya tatra kara-vārita-tat-prahāsaḥ |
namrībhavann alam alakṣitatāṃ prapadya
sadyas tad-aṃśuka-cayaṃ sa harir jahāra ||JGc_1,21.8|| [vasantatilakā]

hṛtvā sa satvara-kadamba-nagādhiroha-
pūrvaṃ sa-ḍimbha-nikaraḥ sphuṭam ujjahāsa |
śrutvā prahāsam atha gopa-kumārikāṇāṃ
vargaḥ samaṃ sabhayam ūrdhvita-dṛṣṭir āsīt ||JGc_1,21.9|| [vasanta]

gambhīra-svara-saṅgataṃ tad-itarānudbhāvya-bhavya-śriyaṃ
hāsaṃ taṃ paricitya bālya-valitās tāḥ prekṣya cānyo' nyataḥ |
vastrāṇy apy anabhīkṣya tatra vidhṛtāny uccaṃ tu vakṣaḥ-sthalaṃ
kṛtvā nīcam udakta-vaktram udake nyak-cakrire padminīḥ ||JGc_1,21.10|| [śārdūla-vikrīḍitam]

atalina-nalina-vanānāṃ bhramam iha cakrur mukhāni tāsāṃ na |
hemante tad-ayogāt kintu nyak-kāram evātra ||JGc_1,21.11|| [āryā]

tataś ca,
kṣaṇam adhi jala-madhyaṃ tasthur ānamra-netrāḥ
punar udayati śīte' drākṣur etāḥ kadambam |
api harir adhiśākhaṃ gupta-mūrtiḥ purāsīt
punar avṛtim ayāsīc cātma-lakṣāya tābhiḥ ||JGc_1,21.12|| [mālinī]

tāsāṃ jalastha-vapuṣāṃ vadaneṣu kṛṣṇa-
syārūḍha-nīpaka-taroḥ sahasā dṛg-antaḥ |
padmeṣu padmapa-kalām adadhād amuṣmin
yāsāṃ ca nīrabhṛti cātakarītim āpa ||JGc_1,21.13|| [vasantatilakā]

tataś ca-
uccakair jahasur bālāś cukruśus tatra bālikāḥ |
ūcuś cedaṃ tu vaḥ kṛtyaṃ vrajādṛtyaṃ bhaviṣyati ||JGc_1,21.14|| [anu]

[21] atha kṛṣṇena muhur api śikṣitā bālāḥ procuḥ |

[22] tatra prathamaṃ, yathā-

kṛtyaṃ vā kim akṛtyaṃ vā na vidmo vayam aṇv api |
śikṣārthaṃ kintu vaḥ prāptā vīkṣyājñāsiṣma tat punaḥ ||JGc_1,21.15|| [anuṣṭubh]
[23] atha sarvāḥ salajjaṃ parasparam īkṣitvā punar ūcuḥ-

yaḥ kaścic chikṣakas tasmād bhavadbhiḥ suṣṭhu śikṣitam |
abhyasyatha vraje tac ca sva-guror māna-vṛddhaye ||JGc_1,21.16|| [anuṣṭubh]

[24] punas tac-chikṣitā ḍimbhāḥ procuḥ-

kimartho' yam upālambhas tan na vidmas tu kiñcana |
bhavatyo jala-cāriṇyo vayaṃ vṛkṣāgra-gāminaḥ ||JGc_1,21.17|| [anu]

[25] tā ūcuḥ-
vikrāntir luṇṭhatāṃ yogyā yad vaḥ śākhāgragāmitā |
dīnatā luṇṭhitānāṃ syād yan naḥ salilagāhitā ||JGc_1,21.18|| [anu]

[26] atha śrī-kṛṣṇaḥ svayam eva sa-kopa-vismayam iva vakti sma-kiṃ luṇṭhitaṃ bhavatīnām?

[27] tā ūcuḥ-aho bata! katham asmākam asaṅkhyatayā duḥsaṃvaram ambaraṃ saṃvaraṇam āpadyate?

[28] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca-bhavatīnām ambarāvaraṇatā vidyata eva, tad ambaraṃ vā katham apahāreṇa saṃvalanam avalambatām?

[29] tā ūcuḥ-

ambaram apy ambaratām āsādayituṃ tavāsti sāmarthyam |
iha dāmodara cauryaṃ kiyad iva śauryaṃ samarpayatu? ||JGc_1,21.19|| [āryā]

[30] atha kṛṣṇaḥ sa-smayam āha sma-na nagnā etāḥ pāthasi magnāḥ | tad idaṃ tu mayā parihasitam eva | dṛṣṭaṃ bhavadbhir duṣṭhu-prakṛtīnām ākṛti-mātra-suṣṭhutā-yutānām āsām anuṣṭhitam; yan madīyāny eva śastāni vastrāṇi vihārataḥ samasta-vyastatayā yatra tatra visrastāni | tāny etā daridrāṇāṃ kanyāḥ sphuṭam anyāyatayā paricitya ca vicitya paridadhānā, mādṛśas tu dṛśaḥ sakāśād gopanaṃ kāmayamānā bāḍhaṃ jalam evāvagāḍhāḥ | yāni khalv atisvacchānāṃ tigma-cchavi-kanyā-jalānām antar apracchannāny eva lakṣyante, yāny eva cāsāṃ jala-magna-pratyaṅga-lagnāni svarṇa-savarṇa-varṇāni varṇā iva nirvarṇyante | tasmāt plavanta eva bhavantaḥ pratyekam etāḥ kara-gṛhīta-karāḥ samānayantām |

[31] tad etad avadhārya tīra-paryantam avatīrya sambhrama-pratīkṣitālpa-kālān kṛṣṇājñā-pālān bālān amūḥ pratyūcuḥ-[32] kathaṃ stambham avalambadhve? niḥśaṅkam eva saṅkrāmata |

[33] sakhīḥ prati ca prāvocan-atraivānīya pānīya-vāsa-sukhaṃ luṇṭhākān etān ākuṇṭham āsādayata |

[34] atha tān prati ca-

āhara-vasanām āhara- vanitāṃ yasmāt kriyāṃ sadādhīdhve |
kātyāyanī-prasādāt tam api vikarṣāma toyāntaḥ ||JGc_1,21.20|| [āryā]

[35] atha tad etac chrutavanta eva drutavantaḥ skhalanta iva nīpa-tarv-antam āsadya sadyas tam eva tarum āruruhuḥ |

[36] kṛṣṇas tu sa-hāsaṃ spaṣṭam idam abhyacaṣṭe-aho, śubhaṃyūyamānānām āsām ahaṃyutā bhavatīnāṃ bhavatu, paśyāmas tatra-bhavatīṣu devatā-prabhāvam | yāvad eva tad etam udavāsam urīkṛtya bhavatyas tiṣṭhanti, tāvad vayam api dhṛta-niṣṭhās taror upariṣṭād eva nabho-vāsam urarīkṛtya tiṣṭhāma |

[37] atha tatra tad-uttaram urarī-kurvatyaḥ sarvāḥ saśleṣam ātma-hṛd-gatam udgamayāmāsuḥ-

na nādeya-bhayaṃ tasya tarau yasya bhavet sthitiḥ |
pātra-sātkṛta-gātrāṇāṃ pṛcchyā nādeyatā punaḥ ||JGc_1,21.21|| [anuṣṭubh]

[38] tataś ca tan-mukha-tuṣāra-karatas tuṣāra-kara-taraṅga-nikarataś ca kampamānāḥ sa-narmānukampam amūr ayam uvāca-

[39] aho, hima-śratha-ślathāṅga-sandhayaḥ parama-durbalāḥ ! sarvābhir evārvāg āgamyatām |

[40] tās tu bhrū-bhaṅga-saṅgatam ūcuḥ-punaḥ kim artham āgamayitum arthayase?

[41] kṛṣṇa uvāca-vanadevatayā hṛtaṃ mayā tu prasahya tasyāḥ samāhṛtaṃ vāsaḥ samāsādyatām |

[42] tā ūcuḥ-kim ataḥ śeṣam anveṣāmaḥ?

[43] tad etad uktvāntar-vāriṇa eva prasārita-karāḥ kiñcid abhyānañcuḥ | kṛṣṇas tu sāṅguli-vyaṅgam uvāca-aye śata-patra-patra-netrāḥ ! savidhe' trāgamyatām |

[44] tā ūcuḥ-tavaitad ehīhaṃ karma katham iva?

[45] kṛṣṇa uvāca-mama dṛṣṭir visṛṣṭiś ca viśiṣṭatām āpnoti' iti |

[46] tā ūcuḥ-tarhi kim arhitaṃ bhavet?

[47] kṛṣṇa uvāca-grahaṇātivṛttir vastra-parivṛttiś ca na syāt |

[48] tāś ca parasparam ūcuḥ-aho mugdhāḥ! vañcayitum eveyaṃ prapañcanā |

[49] kṛṣṇas tu tāḥ sandarśya jihvāṃ sandaśya babhāṣe-satyam evedaṃ bravīmi, nāsatyam |

[50] tāḥ punaḥ pratyūham ūhamānā vyatyūcuḥ-aho, mūḍha-buddhayaḥ ! suvyaktāntar-nigūḍha-hāsaḥ parīhāsa evāyam asya |

[51] kṛṣṇas tu gūḍham api smitam agūḍha | samūḍha-priya-vadyatayāpy avādīt-hanta, nahi nahi, yasmād vrata-kṛśatayā bhṛśa-dayā-viṣayā eva yūyam, na tu dūyamānatām arhatha |

[52] tā ūcuḥ-

spṛhayāluś cānya-vastraṃ gṛhayāluś ca yaḥ sa tu |
śītaluṣu dayāluś ced āścaryātiśayālutā ||JGc_1,21.22|| [anuṣṭubh]

[53] bhavatu | visrabdhaṃ vadata, kadā satyaṃ vaktum ārabdhaṃ tatra-bhavadbhiḥ?

[54] kṛṣṇa uvāca-kadāpi nānṛtaṃ vacasi kṛtavān asmi |

[55] tā ūcuḥ-kaḥ kathayati?

[56] kṛṣṇa sa-hāsam uvāca-aho, kūṭakūṭaṃ ghaṭayamānāḥ! yady anyathā manyadhve, parama-dharma-parān etān eva sametān pṛcchata?

[57] tā sahāsam ūcuḥ-satyam ete bhavataḥ prāpta-marmāṇaḥ sa-dharmāṇaś ca dṛśyante |

[58] kṛṣṇa uvāca-hanta, muṣṭi-sambadhya-madhyamāḥ, pratītim atītha cet pratyakṣata eva lakṣyatām | sarvābhir evāgamya na vā sarvān atirekayā kayācid ekayāpi |

tataś ca-
tasya tat kṣvelitaṃ śrutvā
bālāḥ prema-pariplutāḥ |
vrīḍitāḥ prekṣya cānyo' nyaṃ
jāta-hāsā na niryayuḥ ||JGc_1,21.23|| [BhP 10.22.12] iti |

tīre gantuṃ lajjā sthātuṃ
nīre ca śītam ity ubhayam |
samajani jāḍyaṃ yugapat tad
imās tatraiva kiñcid abruvata ||JGc_1,21.24|| [anu]

vraja-nṛpa-kula-ratna tvaṃ vraja-prīti-śālī
vraja-jana-mahanīyaś cāsi yācāmahe tat |
vayam atitara-śīta-vyagratā-grasta-cittā
vitara vitara vāsaś cānayaṃ mā ca kārṣīḥ ||JGc_1,21.25|| [mālinī]

[59] kṛṣṇa uvāca-mamānayaṃ ko vā nayana-viṣayaḥ kṛtaḥ? pratyuta sat-kula-prabhavatīnāṃ bhavatīnāṃ vana-devatāhṛta-vastrāṇāṃ sāhāyyam eva kāryam iti tathā mayārabdham asti | na tu bhavatīnāṃ cela-cela-pracaye mādṛśām abhilāṣa-melaḥ sambhavati | tasmād asmat-paritoṣa-poṣaṇāya yadi kiñcid api dattha, tadā tan-madād eva devatā-virodham apy anurodha-viṣayī-kurmaḥ |

[60] atha tad etad evam avadhāritavatyaḥ kātyāyanī-vratavatyas tad etan manasi vicāritavyaḥ-hanta, yad asmābhir manasi rañjitaṃ, tad evāyaṃ vyañjitaṃ kartuṃ prayatate | tasmād asmākam ayam eva samayaḥ | kintu kim api lakṣyam evātra lakṣyam, tad api svata eva labdham yat pṛthu-śīta-bhītatādikam atra prakaṭam eva ghaṭate |

[61] atha taṃ prāhuḥ-hā, hā, drutam anena haimanena pavanena śīta-parītatayā jīvana-viparītatāṃ vayam āyātāḥ, tasmān marma-bhedakaṃ narma vṛthā mā kṛthāḥ, kintu vastram eva sevaya | yad vā vāñchasi, tat tu lāñchanam aṅgīkṛtyāpi kariṣyāmaḥ |

[62] kṛṣṇaḥ sa-smitam uvāca-hanta, yadi madiṣṭaṃ dāsyatha, tarhi dāsyam eva svīkuruta |

[63] atha tāś cintayāmāsuḥ-hanta, sahasā marma-sparśe karmaṭhatām eva labdhavān asau | bhavatu, vayam api narmāśritya tad eva śarmāṅgī-kurmaḥ |

[64] spaṣṭaṃ ca procuḥ-śyāmsundara te dāsyaḥ [BhP 10.22.15]

[65] kṛṣṇaś ca sa-smitam āha sma-tatra ca yan mamoditam, tad anumoditaṃ purataḥ kuruta |

[66] atha tāḥ parasparam ālocana-pūrvaṃ nikocita-locanam ūcuḥ-bhavatu, karavāma tavoditam iti |

[67] tad evam api kṛṣṇe sa-tṛṣṇe' pi tuṣṇīm eva sthite punar ūcuḥ-dehi vāsāṃsi dharmajña iti |

[68] atra cānyathā nijāṅgīkāra-sabhaṅgī-bhāvād dharma eva marma-bādhāyāṃ nātmānaṃ saṃvarmayed iti bhāvaḥ |

[69] tathāpi tathā sthite tasmin kautuka-nigūḍha-smite punar ūcuḥ-no ced rājñe bruvāmahe' iti |

[70] atra ca bhaya-nirmuktam imaṃ tad-yukta-mātram ācaritum uktam idaṃ na tu vastutaḥ |

[71] tad eṣa vyāja-padena rāja-padena yaṃ viśeṣam abudhyate, tam eva budhyatāṃ nāma nikāmam ity abhiprāyaḥ |

[72] kṛṣṇaś ca tad-upayuktam uktavān-aho, kadā dāsyo bhaviṣyatha? kadā vā mayoditaṃ kariṣyatha? tat tu nopalabhāmahe | yadi vettham satyam eva, tadā gaty-antaram antarā, jalād utthāya sarva-sampad utthāya smitena sametam eva sameta, na tu sūkṣmayāpi rukṣatayā | na cen, mithyā-saṅkalpa-jalpānāṃ tata evādharma-marma-kalpānāṃ sāhāyyam asmābhiḥ kathaṃ vā prathanīyam?

[73] tathāpi tāsām anutthānam uṭṭaṅkya kaṭhinatā-ghaṭitam ācaṣṭe-na vayaṃ vṛthā kṛtāśānāṃ kanyā-pāśānāṃ vaḥ sambandham anurundhmahe | kintu-

idaṃ ca me dayālutvam eva budhyadhvam añjasā |
no cen nāhaṃ pradāsye kiṃ kruddho rājā kariṣyati? ||JGc_1,21.26|| [anuṣṭubh]

[74] atra ca rāja-padaṃ vyājāya vyājahāra | tataś ca maunaṃ pratilabhya tāsāṃ bhayam upalabhya, tena karuṇa-sabhya-śiromaṇinā pratyayam ācarya, kathañcit pratyaye cācarite śītārtatā-nirvarti-vārtatām āhartuṃ vrīḍā-niviḍa-jaḍa-vapuṣo' pi jaḍād utterur iti vārtayanti | tad yadi tathā syāt tadā vastutas tu tat-kāraṇam idam astu-

||JGc_1,21.27|| MISSING!

prārthyaṃ cet phalati tadā bhajema
dehaṃ no cen no' ti samayasya yaiva sīmā |
tāsāṃ sā yadi viphalā kva tarhi lajjā
nirvastrā gati-vidhaye himaṃ tu lakṣyam ||JGc_1,21.28|| [praharṣiṇī]

[75] tad evaṃ kathañcid udakād uktāś ca tā na vyaktāvayavā jātāḥ | kintu-

hasta-pallava-kṛtāgra-vastrikāḥ
keśa-vistṛti-dhṛtāparāmbarāḥ |
ādi-niṣṭhita-kaniṣṭha-dārikāḥ
kubjikāvad amilan kumārikāḥ ||JGc_1,21.29|| [rathoddhatā]

[76] tataś ca-paśya kṛṣṇa, paśya sarvatas trastā etā loptrāṇi vastrāṇi pāthasy eva srastāni vidhāyāgatā iti saṃlapya prabala-hāsaṃ valgati bāla-varge, haris tv idaṃ bhāvitavān atīva dayām ayāmāsa | yathā-

śaśadhara-tanvā tulanām āhata-lakṣaṇatayā yayur yad api |
tad api ca tāṃ sahasāmūr āhata-lakṣaṇatayā jigyuḥ ||29|| [āryā]

etāḥ sat-kula-sambhavā varam aho vāñchanti dehavyayam
na vrīḍākṣayam evam apy atha daśām etāṃ gatā mat-puraḥ |
bījaṃ cātra parantu mad-vimukhatāśaṅkā tataḥ kuṇṭhatām
utkaṇṭhā kiratī viloṭhayati mām āsāṃ nijāśarmaṇi ||JGc_1,21.30|| [śārdūla]

[77] tathāpy āsāṃ suṣṭhu tan-niṣṭhāṃ niṣṭaṅkayituṃ paṅka-darśinaṃ mano-ratha-sparśinaṃ parihāsam apy atīva spaṣṭayituṃ cittam idam utkaṇṭhate | yadā gatā api saṅkocāvagāhataḥ parasparam āhata-prakāśāvayavā eva tiṣṭhanti iti |

[78] prakāśayann uvāca-are re, capalāḥ, kathaṃ bhavanto hasanti? etāḥ khalu nagnikā eva kathaṃ nagnikā-bhāve doṣam arhanti?iti |

[79] atha punar vastra-kadambaṃ kadamba-skandha-sandhi-viśeṣe sa-pratyāhāraṃ tat-pratyakṣa-saṃvalitatayā sandhāya prema-bandhāya sa-smitaṃ tāḥ praty evam āha sma-[80] dāsyāṅgīkāra-kāraṇāt pradāsyāmy eva tāny etāni vastrāṇi | kintu pūrvam aśakya-nirṇayaḥ, samprati tu nirvarṇya nirṇītaḥ, so' yaṃ sad-guruto yajata-namatāṃ prāptavatīnāṃ bhavatīnāṃ durnayaḥ sapadi māṃ vivarṇayan vartate | tad etad avadhāryatāṃ bhavatībhiḥ-

śambaraṃ praviviśe bimbādharaṃ
yat tad eva jaladevahelanam |
chidram āvaritum atra tadvrate
śīrṣabhākkarayugaṃ sa namyatām ||JGc_1,21.31|| [rathoddhatā]

[81] tās tu tatra sāpatrapa-cittāś ca parama-bhīti-bhittās tathākāryatayāvadhārya paśyata ke' pi śabdāyante iti bālānāṃ dṛṣṭīḥ pratārya patir eva devatā iti vicārya sa-parihāsa-vilāsa-vyājatas tam eva namaścakruḥ-svāmin, namas tubhyam iti |

[82] tataś ca kṛṣṇaḥ sa-kautuka-tṛṣṇayā tāsāṃ prati pratīkaṃ sandṛśya, snigdhatāṃ vidagdhatām api parāmṛśya, labdha-prasāda-melaḥ khelā-valitaṃ celāni yathāsvam arpayāmāsa | yatra ca-dṛṣṭi-patha-sevanād eva bhavatīnāṃ puṣṭi-dīrghatādikaṃ mama muṣṭi-gataṃ jātaṃ, katham anyathā samarpaṇaṃ kuryām? ity evaṃ tuṣṭiṃ dadānaḥ sva-vicakṣaṇatāṃ lakṣayāmāsa | kintu-

prātikūlya-vacanaṃ ca sauhṛdād
ānukūlyam abhigamya śarmadam |
paśya vastra-haraṇādinā hariḥ
pratyuta pramadayām babhūva tāḥ ||JGc_1,21.32|| [rathoddhatā]

[83] tataś ca vṛkṣād avatīrṇavati tasmin,

lajjā-saṃvaraṇārtham asaṃvara-madhur bālā bhṛśaṃ lajjitās
tarhi svāṅga-vṛtiṃ dadhur muhur aho vyaktāntaraṅgārati |
kṛṣṇād alpa-vivṛtta-vaktra-kamalās tasthur dṛgantaḥ punas
tatrāgād vraja-subhruvām ahaha bhoḥ kāmasya vāmā gatiḥ ||JGc_1,21.33|| [śārdūla]

||JGc_1,21.34|| MISSING!

tataś ca-
bhṛṅga-śreṇya ivāmbhojaṃ rasa-pūrṇaṃ kumārikāḥ |
bhartṛ-kāmās tadā kṛṣṇaṃ varītuṃ paritaḥ sthitāḥ ||JGc_1,21.35|| [anuṣṭubh]

[84] atha teṣu cākarāleṣu bāleṣu-cala cala kiṃvā karaṇīyam atra? iti kara-dvayaṃ vasanādi-parikara-cayaṃ cākṛṣya hṛṣyatsu vitaraṇīyaṃ varam ambara-hāritāhārī hariḥ svam anusaṃhitavān | tataś ca-

tāsāṃ vijñāya gopālaḥ sva-kara-sparśa-kāmyayā |
dhṛta-vratānāṃ saṅkalpaṃ kalpayāmāsa siddhidam ||JGc_1,21.36|| [anuṣṭubh]

yathā-
svasyārthaḥ sa tu yad vibhāti parataḥ svīyaṃ samārādhanaṃ
mayy āviṣṭa-manās tv anādaram athācaryātra mā bādhayati |
tatrādye svayam asmi śaśvad upamā yūyaṃ dvitīye tataḥ
saṃkalpo nirupadhir eṣa bhavatīṣv evātisatyo mataḥ ||JGc_1,21.37|| [śārdūla]

sarpir-bhṛṣṭam āguḍa-kvathitatām āptāś ca dhānā yathā
vasyante svayam eva bījavad amūs tanvanti nānya-spṛhām |
man-mātra-spṛhiṇāṃ madīya-bhajanaṃ no tadvad anya-spṛhaṃ
kintu syād rasanīyarūpam iti ced yuṣmākam āstāṃ kathā ||JGc_1,21.38|| [śārdūla]

[85] tad evam ākarṇinīr vara-varṇinī sadya eva gāndharva-parva sampadyatām ity abhiprāyatayā sāpatrapa-nayanāḥ svīkṛta-maya-samayam apekṣamāṇāḥ prati samardhakatayā samardhakatāṃ gacchan punar accham uvāca, yathā-

mithaḥ svīkāraḥ syāt pariṇaya-vidhis tat-parikāraḥ
pare te te dharmāḥ sa punar udabodhi svayam iha |
ato yūyaṃ siddhā vraja-gamanam evādya kuruta
kṣapāyāṃ kasyāñcit kila milanam apy āśu bhavitā ||JGc_1,21.39|| [śikhariṇī]

[86] tad evaṃ tābhyaḥ pratiśrutavati tasminn adhikam eva tāsām āveśo jātaḥ | yathāha śrī-śukaḥ-

ity ādiṣṭā bhagavatā labdha-kāmāḥ kumārikāḥ |
dhyāyatyas tat-padāmbhojaṃ kṛcchrān nirviviśur vrajam ||[BhP 10.22.28] iti |

tathā hi-
akṣibhyāṃ vaktra-bimbād bhuja-yuga-rucibhāṅ madhya-bhāgān nitambād
ūrubhyāṃ jānu-yugmāt pada-sarasi-ruha-dvandvam āpur murāreḥ |
vrīḍā-namrāḥ sva-dṛgbhyām ahaha mṛga-dṛśas tad-viyuktau tu tat tat paścād
dṛṣṭaṃ padaṃ tu pratipadam udabhūd antare lagnam āsām ||JGc_1,21.40|| [sragdharā]

dve cittavāsasī nītvā kumārīṇāṃ paraṃ dade |
na pūrvaṃ tu nirākāraṃ gopanīyam atīva saḥ ||JGc_1,21.41|| [anuṣṭubh]
yat tarhy antima-ghasra-pūryam api tā devy-arcanaṃ san-madād
vismṛtya vrajam eva jagmur abhavaṃs tenaiva pūrṇa-kriyāḥ |
premṇā yasya tu tac ca tac ca laṣitaṃ tasyātha sākṣāt-phalaṃ
kṛṣṇāṅgī-kṛti-śarma ced vavalire kiṃ śiṣṭam iṣṭaṃ param? ||JGc_1,21.42|| [śārdūla]

[87] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-māsikam iṣṭam anu miṣṭaṃ miṣṭaṃ bhuktavatī devī katham iṣṭa-dānārtham āgamanaṃ muktavatī?

[88] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-

rāga eva kila siddhi-kṛd āsāṃ
nāsmad arcanam iti pratipadya |
nāgamad vara-vidhāv iha durgā
kintu rāga-viṣayaḥ svayam eva ||JGc_1,21.43|| [svāgatā]

[89] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-nūnam etāś ca gargeṇaiva govindād apetāḥ kṛtāḥ |
[90] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-kṛtāḥ, kintu na sākṣāt |

[91] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-katham iva?

[92] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-yadyapi sādhvī-śiromaṇi-ramaṇīnāṃ rādhādīnāṃ dīnāyamānānām ālocana-saṅkocatas tasya punar vrajāgamanam anu mano na jātaṃ, tathāpi tad-anusandhānaṃ vinā vrata-bandhādi-dvayaṃ na sandhātavyam iti śrī-vraja-pati-jampatyoḥ kṛta-nibandhatayā, rādhādīnāṃ vadhūnām ābhād utpanna-manaskāra-pratibandhatayā ca tāḥ parasparayā parākṛtāḥ |

[93] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-tarhi tāḥ kumārikāḥ katham āsan?

[94] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-bahiḥ kaumāreṇa rahas tu śrī-hari-pariṇītatā-vyavahāreṇa |

[95] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-satyaṃ, bālyam eva khalu pūrvāsāṃ bodhasya virodhaṃ kurvāṇam āsīd iti viparīta-rītir jātā | katham iva jñānottarāṇām āsāṃ sā bhavet? iti |

[96] tad etat kathāṃ prathayitvā kathakaḥ śrī-rādhāṃ bodhayati sma-

evaṃ balānujātena yad vilambāvalambanam |
tad balaṃ balavaj jātaṃ tava saṃvalanaṃ vinā ||JGc_1,21.44|| [anuṣṭubh]

[97] yata eva pūrvaṃ stabdhā veṇu-śikṣā ena punar ārabdhā | yatra kathā-viśeṣa-prathanaṃ padya-dvayaṃ sāmprata-līlā-mayam api, śaradu-dāśaye sādhujāta [BhP 10.31.2] ityādivat tāsāṃ vacasā rasāvahaṃ syād iti tad-dvārā śrī-parīkṣic-chikṣā-guruṇā nikṣiptaṃ, tad yathā-

yarhy ambujākṣa tava pāda-talaṃ ramāyā
datta-kṣaṇaṃ kvacid araṇya-jana-priyasya |
asprākṣma tat-prabhṛti nānya-samakṣam añjaḥ
sthātuṃ tvayābhiramitā bata pārayāmaḥ ||[BhP 10.29.36]

iti tāsāṃ rāsa-rajany-ārambhe dainya-saṃvedanaṃ nivedanam |

pūrṇāḥ pulindya urugāya-padābja-rāga-
śrī-kuṅkumena dayitā-stana-maṇḍitena |
tad-darśana-smara-rujas tṛṇa-rūṣitena
limpantya ānana-kuceṣu juhus tad-ādhim ||[BhP 10.21.17]

iti pūrva-varṇita-veṇu-varṇana-mayam |

[98] tad idaṃ sparśa-dvitayaṃ kānta-yogaja-bhoga-viśeṣam ayaṃ na syāt, rāsa-rajanyāṃ vakṣyamāṇa-kṛṣṇa-pratyākhyānāyukteḥ | rāsārambha eva bhagavān api rantuṃ manaś cakre [BhP 10.29.1] ity ukteś ca |

[99] tad evaṃ tvayābhiramitā [BhP 10.29.36] ity asya tu tat-sparśānantaraṃ tvayā sarvato-bhāvena prayukta-raty-ākhya-bhāvā ity evārthaḥ saṅgacchate |

[100] tasmād athedaṃ vivriyate | tad evaṃ dīrgha-rātratayā mandatā-pātraṃ hemantārdhena sārdhaṃ śiśiraṃ niśi niśi vaṃśī-śaṃsitam abhyasyati tasmin vasanta āyātaḥ |

[101] sa ca sārvatrika-cārv-anubhavo' pi vṛndāvane vṛndārakatām avindata, yathā-

vasantati nidāgho' pi vasantasyātra kiṃ bruve |
vasantaṃ yatra govindaṃ sarva-santaḥ sadā viduḥ ||JGc_1,21.45|| [anuṣṭubh]

[102] tathāpi hemanta-śiśirāv api tāpad-āpad-āyatanatayā yasya yāsāṃ ca pratibhāsate sma | tathā ca tāsāṃ kṛṣṇa-kṛṣṇa-preyasīnāṃ pratyekaṃ bhāvanā,

samāgantā yarhi prathamam ṛtu-rājaḥ sakhi tadā
ṛtūnām anyāyaṃ bata kathayitāsmīti laṣitam |
tad āstām eṣa prāk para-bhṛta-śilīvaktra-tatibhir
vitarjann evāsmān akṛta-vṛjinā dhik praviśati ||JGc_1,21.46|| [śikhariṇī]

dvirepho barbaraḥ proktaḥ para-puṣṭaś ca ceṭakaḥ |
tau cāgraṇyau madhor dṛṣṭau yāpyatā kāpy ataḥ kim u? ||JGc_1,21.47|| [anuṣṭubh]

kiṃ ca-
prasūna-nikarāḥ smitaṃ sarasijāni netra-prathāṃ
pikāḥ parama-pañcamaṃ madhu-lihāṃ ganāś cumbanam |
harer nigamayanti cet kva nu kutaḥ kathaṃ vā gatir
bhaved ahaha naḥ samaṃ sapadi mādhavīyair vṛtam ||JGc_1,21.48|| [pṛthvī]

ṛturājaḥ praṇāyyo' yaṃ nyāyyam atra na vidyati |
prapalāyya kva vā yāmaḥ śyāmaṃ naḥ sa tu karṣati ||JGc_1,21.49|| [anuṣṭubh]

dhūmāḥ ṣaṭ-caraṇā visarpi-kharatā-sparśā mṛdu-sparśanāj
jvālāḥ kiṃśuka-sañcayā diśi vidiśy aṅgāra-sārāḥ pikāḥ |
bhasmāny atra parāga-puṣpa-paṭalāny agnir madhuś chadmanā
hā hā kṛṣṇa-ghanaṃ vinā kathaya ko nistāra-vistārakaḥ? ||JGc_1,21.50|| [śārdūla]

[104] atra śrī-kṛṣṇasyāpi bhāvaneyaṃ-

yadi na bhavati gopa-sundarīṇām
ayam atha melayiteti sampratītiḥ |
kusuma-śara-śara-praṇetur asya
sphuṭam anayatvam ṛtoḥ sahate ko vā? ||JGc_1,21.51|| [puṣpitāgrā]

[105] rādhā-mādhavayoś ca yathā-

rādhā rādhā-padaṃ māsi mādhave vidhutāṃ vidhuḥ |
priyā-saṅga-kṛte labdhuṃ paurṇamāsīm avaikṣata ||JGc_1,21.52|| [anu]

[106] punaḥ sarvāsām udvego yathā-

dvijānāṃ kākalī tatra viyoge yāga-sammite |
ajani vrajatanvīnāṃ dhāyyevāgni-samindhanī ||JGc_1,21.53|| [anu]

[107] atra vṛndayā śikṣitaḥ śukaḥ kaścic chrī-kṛṣṇa-purataḥ prajajalpa-

sahante śaśino jvālāṃ vāyoḥ kṣveḍaṃ pibanti ca |
rādhādayo mahābādhā vaiyagryād vrajanāyaka ||JGc_1,21.54|| [anu]

[108] atra ca kasyām api campakalatāyāṃ śrī-rādhayā sva-hastena likhitaṃ padyam idaṃ vṛndā śrī-govindaṃ darśayāmāsa, yathā-

vṛndāvane tamālas tvam ahaṃ campakavallikā |
agayor nau mithaḥ saṅgo vṛndayaiva na cānyathā ||JGc_1,21.55|| [anu]

[109] tac ca dṛṣṭvā muhur api nayanābhyāṃ spṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇaḥ sa-tṛṣṇam idam acintayat-[110] hanta, bhadrāṃ padmāṃ nityam āgacchann api bhadrāṃ padmām adyāpi nāgacchann asmi | śyāmalābhā-madhuratām añcann api śyāmalābhilāṣa-vidhuratām añcann asmi | nakhara-vijita-candrāvalīkatām āpnuvann api candrāvalīṃ prati labdha-tṛṣṇatām āpnuvann asmi |

[111] hanta hanta, yadyapy evam evam, tathāpi krama-prāpta-sulalita-viśākhānvita-rādhatāṃ āvrajann apy alabdha-sulalita-viśākhānvita-rādhatāṃ yadāvrajāmi, tad idaṃ mām atiduḥkhākaroti | tasyā rādhāyā eva nūnam iyaṃ vidagdhatā-nidagdha-buddheḥ paṭīyasī paripāṭī iti |

[112] atha mādhava-pūrṇimām āsājya, sarvato virajya ca, pūrṇa-śikṣā-vilakṣaṇaṃ-manyamanā mādhavaḥ kiñcana durgamaṃ gahanam avagāhamānaḥ parama-muralī-dhamana-līlayā dhairyam ūnayann, amūḥ pradhūyanati sma; muhuḥ pradharṣayann ākarṣati sma ca, sādhāraṇatayā rādhāpi samāgamiṣyatīti |

[113] rādhā tu tatra dvitra-praharaṃ citravad evāsīn na punar ākṛṣṭatām avaliṣṭa pūrvam anyeṣām ākarṣaṇe tā iva |

[114] atha śrī-vanamāli-śāli vṛndāvanam indranīla-kāntibhir valitam iva dṛśā, yamunā-jala-paramāṇubhiḥ paricitam iva tvacā, mṛgamada-parāgaiḥ sa-rāgam iva nasā vicārya, tābhir viveśa | tataś ca-

ekā dvitrāś catasro yuta-viyutatayā pañcaṣāḥ sapta cāṣṭau
paṅktis tad-vṛddhi-saṅkhyā-miti-rahitatamās tatra yātāḥ samantāt |
yasmād vyaktiḥ prapannā kalita-muralikāt karṣaṇī nāma vidyā
tac-chrī-vaktraṃ nirīkṣya pratihata-matayaḥ śarmalīnā babhūvuḥ ||JGc_1,21.56||[sragdharā]

[115] tataḥ sa-maryādāś ca tāḥ sahasā hareḥ samaryādaṃ sajjamānā lajjayā tatrāvahitthām apy avalambamānās tasya caraṇa-spṛṣṭi-prathamakaṃ dṛṣṭi-patham adhitiṣṭhanti sma | tatra ca-

yadyapi murahara-purataḥ kiñcana na vyañjitaṃ tābhiḥ |
tad api vilakṣaṇam evāprathayad amūṣāṃ vilakṣaṇaṃ bhāvam ||JGc_1,21.57|| [udgīti]

[116] tad evaṃ sa ca samātmane tiṣṭhamānā goṣṭha-ramaṇīr nirīkṣya kṣaṇa-katipayaṃ tal-lakṣmī-niṣṭha-manā āsīt |

[117] paścāt tu rādhikā-sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ vinā nirjanāraṇyam api saṅgatās tā bhaṅgī-viśeṣād anaṅgī-kurvaṃś cārvaṅgīr āyatyām aṅgīkāra-kāraṇāvadhāraṇāñci kiñcid vyañjanayā rañjayann iva kañja-nayanaḥ punar akṛta-spṛhāya ca gṛhāya prahāpayāmāsa |

[118] tatra bhaṅgī-viśeṣo yathā-

mayā svabhāvān muralī nināditā
tasmād bhavatyaḥ kila saṅgatā iha |
ataḥ parīyur bata cet pare janāḥ
śaṅke tataḥ suṣṭhv iti nātra tiṣṭhata ||JGc_1,21.58|| [upajāti 12] iti |

[119] rañjanā yathā-

vrajata bata nivṛtya drāg-vrajaṃ nāpratītaṃ
kuruta mayi na kiṃ vaḥ prītim apy asmi vedmi |
ahaha yadi na vedmi prāṇa-sakhyas tadā sā
bhavad-abhimata-siddhiṃ svena śīghraṃ dadhīta ||JGc_1,21.59|| [mālinī] iti |

[120] yatra tu tāsāṃ-

nātṛpat karuṇā-dṛṣṭir nātrāpsīt prāpitā śrutiḥ |
nātārpsīt prārcchitā nāsā nātarpīd arpitaṃ manaḥ ||JGc_1,21.60|| [anu]

[121] tad evaṃ gītaṃ, yarhy ambujākṣa [BhP 10.29.36] ityādi |

[122] rādhāyāṃ tu tatra yāma-dvayaṃ cetanā-virāmataḥ prāpta-bādhāyāṃ bandhu-samavāye ca nivṛtta-sarvopāye, tūrṇam eva tad-abhyarṇaṃ pūrṇimā vṛndayā saha vindamānā babhūva | vindamānā ca kaṣṭa-bhāg atispaṣṭam ācaṣṭa-

[123] yadi mad-uṭaja-kuṭajam etām ekākinīṃ yāma-mātrāyāmam avasaraṃ vāsayatha, tadā mayā nātivirāmayā pratikartavyam iti |

[124] tataś ca sarva-sammatyā katham api jātayā tasyās tatra saṅgatyā sphurad-atyāveśa-maṅgalā madhumaṅgalena śārṅgiṇam ānāyitavatī | ānāyya cāsanādinā sabhājya smita-sphurad-upālambhaṃ sambhāṣate sma-bhavatu, bhavatā yat kṛtaṃ tat kṛtam eva | samprati tatra sampratipattiṃ vidhehi |

[125] kṛṣṇaḥ sa-mandākṣamam uvāca-hanta, kīdṛśaṃ katham iva?

[126] paurṇamāsī uvāca-ārtānām asmākaṃ bahu-vārtā na vārtatvāya vartate, kintu nija-mūrti-sparśatas tasyā mūrtim apasāraya |

[127] kṛṣṇa uvāca-kā sā?

[128] madhumaṅgalaḥ sa-praṇaya-roṣam uvāca-

antare vasati yasya cañcalā
jñāyate na jaladena tena cet |
vyaktim īṣad api tarhi saṅgatā
gopyate kim iti sā muhur muhuḥ? ||JGc_1,21.61|| [rathoddhatā]

[129] paurṇamāsī tu smitvā tasya mukhaṃ paśyantī kṛṣṇa-mukhaṃ paśyati sma |

[130] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca-sa eṣa vātulatayā taralaḥ kāmaṃ jalpatu nāma, yad asabhyānām abhyākhyānam eva ca labhyam | bhavatīnām ājñā tu nāvajñātuṃ śakyate, kintu yuktam eva niyujyatām |

[131] vṛndāha-gokula-kula-pālaka sarva-gokula-kula-vilakṣaṇā lakṣmī-lakṣaṇā sā bhavat-sparśa-parāmarśata eva bahir darśaṃ prāpnoti cet, kā tava hāniḥ?

[132] hanta, hanta-

kṛṣṇa ced bata rādhāyām udāsīno bhavān api |
udāssva, kim ahaṃ tatra kaṭhora-hṛdayā bruve? ||JGc_1,21.62|| [anu]
[133] kṣaṇaṃ vibhāvya punar uvāca-

sātiśrīr bhavatātyāji śrīvakṣā na bhavāṃs tayā |
vayaṃ tu saralā yugme yugmaṃ roddhuṃ na śaknumaḥ ||JGc_1,21.63|| [anuṣṭubh]

[134] kṛṣṇas tuṣṇīṃ sthitavān |

[135] paurṇamāsī uvāca-vraja-jana-vraja-jīvana! vācaṃ-yamatām ācaran katham iva giraṃ mama na saṅgirase?

[136] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca-adharma evātra marma-bhedī bhavatīti |

[137] paurṇamāsī uvāca-adharmaḥ khalu mayā svīkṛta eva, dharmas tu tava vardhatām |

[138] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca-sparśanaṃ vinānyad anumanyatām |

[139] vṛndāha-darśanaṃ tāvat kriyatām | tan-mātreṇa siddha-yātre sati parama-guṇa-pātre bhavati katham anyad atha prārthayitāsmahe?

[140] atha-

dehendriya-mano-buddhi prāṇādīnāṃ priyaṃ priye |
tvad-anādara-bhājo me jātaṃ sarvam anādṛtam ||

iti rādhāṃ prati cetasi cintayantaṃ kṛṣṇam antaḥ sa-tṛṣṇam api bahis tūṣṇīkatām eva puṣṇantaṃ, madhumaṅgalaḥ kara-sarasije gṛhītvā kuṭaja-kuñja-gṛham eva nītavān | nītvā ca tat-paryanta-bhuvi vṛndāṃ rakṣitvā bāhyam avagāhya, pūrṇimāṃ saṃvāhya tasminn ante-gurutayā tatrakīyaṃ vṛttaṃ citravad īkṣitavān |

[141] tatra śrī-vṛndā-vacanaṃ yathā-

indur indu-bhramaṃ yāti darpaṇaḥ pratibimbatām |
mohaṃ padmālayā yatra kṛṣṇa tan-mukham īkṣyatām ||JGc_1,21.64|| [anuṣṭubh]

[142] tataś ca samāvṛtājasra-pulakāsratayā sa ca tad āluloke, yathā cādyāpi sakhyo gāyanti-
tāṃ rahasi gatāṃ kisalaya-śayana-śayānām |
harir ālokata nija-muralī-kalakalayā citrita-bhānām ||dhruva||
yā nija-vadanāmṛta-rucinā tan-mukha-ratnam ajasram |
bahalam asisravad iha yad bhātaṃ pratipada-sampatad asram ||b||
yasyā hṛdayaṃ svāntaram anu tat kāyaṃ bhaja dava-kalitam |
bahir api taṃ pratibimba-vyājād vyānañjātmani valitam ||c||
yasyāṃ doṣa-trayam iti matibhiḥ prattaṃ kuṅkuma-rāgam |
mene muraripur atha sākṣād iva yātaṃ hṛd-gata-rāgam ||d||
yāṃ paśyan sa tu sāttvika-bhāvaṃ dadhad api citta-vikāram |
bheje yatra pratikṛti-kṛd api pratikṛtir iti ca vicāram ||e||
sa yayā pratikṛtitābhramam āgād evaṃ bhāvana-śālī |
bhāva-parīkṣaṇa-kṛn me kṛtako' py etām indraka-jālī ||f||
tad api ca yatra spṛhayann atha yām enāṃ mene rādhām |
vṛndā yācñāṃ pratyācaṣṭa ca dadhad api duḥkhād bādhām ||g||
sa punar yasyā hetoḥ śocan vyājita-vṛndā-vananam |
vidadhe yadd hṛdi nija-pada-pallavam abhito jīvana-jananam ||h|| ||JGc_1,21.65|| | iti |

[143] kramas tu yathā, tatra tasya ca durnivāraṃ vikāraṃ niśāmya kāmyamānam artham eva vṛndā prārthayāmāsa-śrī-vraja-yuvarāja ! parama-premavatī khalv asau, yataḥ-
hanta kṛṣṇa tava yauvana-sthitau
bhoga-tarṣam anumāya tan-mayam |
duḥkham ātmani vikṛṣya santataṃ
svīya-śarma vijahāv iyaṃ ramā ||JGc_1,21.66|| [rathoddhatā]

[144] tad etad avadhāya bhavān apy etad-arthaṃ veṇu-vādanādikaṃ kurvann evāste, tasmād avadhānaṃ sandhāya samādhīyatām |

[145] śrī-kṛṣṇaḥ sa-gadgadam uvāca-kiṃ kartavyam?

[146] vṛndāha-hastam eva hṛdi vinyastaṃ kuru |
[147] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca-tad etad atyanucitam |

[148] vṛndāha-tarhi caraṇam eva tathācara |

[149] śrī-kṛṣṇas tuṣṇīṃ tasthau |

[150] vṛndā pādayoḥ patantī-hanta, mā vilambam avalambasva iti kāku-vyākulā tayor ekaṃ balad iva tasyā hṛdi saṃvalayāmāsa |

[151] kṛṣṇaś ca kampa-sampadā padāravindaṃ sandadhad eva vaivaśya-vaśyatāṃ vindati sma |

[152] tataś ca sañjīvanī-pallava-vinyāsavat tal-lava-sparśata eva cakṣuḥ-puṭa-yugam udghaṭayya tayā sa eva dṛṣṭaḥ |

[153] tadaiva ca-

subhruvo muraripoś ca dṛg-dvayaṃ
bimba-dambham aviśat parasparam |
śobhayā vyativilobhataḥ sphuṭaṃ
tāv amuṣya parivṛttim aicchatām ||JGc_1,21.67|| [rathoddhatā]

[154] tadaiva sa cātrakīyāpatrapātaḥ śirasi vasanāvaraṇaḥ sahasā nirgamya pūrṇimāṃ praṇamya ca calita evāsīt | kintu skhalann iva calan, karmaṇā narmaṇā ca madhumaṅgala-dattāvalambaḥ sakhi-kulaṃ saṃvalate sma |

[155] sā ca svapnam iva paśyantī vaivaśyata eva samuttiṣṭhantī, nirakṣara-sūkṣma-rodanaṃ cānutiṣṭhantī yadā vṛndayā sādaraṃ kṛtasāntvā, tadā darasāntvā pūrṇimāṃ natvā vṛndayā saha suhṛttamekṣita-tad-āgame tasminn aparāhnetame vrajaṃ gatvā, katham api samaya-katipayān gamayāmāsa |

[156] tad ārabhya tu sa khalu parasparaṃ sparśo' yaṃ sparśāyaiva paraṃ sañcakpe,

[157] yataḥ sakṛt tādṛśaṃ sukham upalabhya kṣaṇāt tad-viyuktayā tayā katham iva prathamānaṃ duḥkhaṃ stabhyatām? tat tu sukhaṃ sva-saṃvedyam eva, na tu nivedyam | tathā hi-
tayor yāvasthāsīd vyatimilana-śarma prasajati kaviḥ
ko vā tāṃ syāt kavayitum iha svalpakam api |
yayoḥ kāśmīraṃ tat patitam api pārasparikam apy
aho paulindīnām api tad iva śaśvad vyatanuta ||JGc_1,21.68|| [śikhariṇī]
[158] tad evaṃ yadā hareḥ padāravindaṃ vindamānāni kuṅkuma-paṅkāni kṛta-tad-aṅkāni pulindī-jātālaṅkāratayā jātāni, tadānīm anyāsāṃ dhanyānāṃ pūrvavad pūrvānubhava-racana-pūrvakaṃ vacanam idam, pūrṇāḥ pulindyaḥ ityādi | [BhP 10.21.17]

[159] atra cedaṃ vyañjitam-

āstāṃ sā dayitā yadīya-kuca-yuk śrī-kuṅkumaṃ tat-padaṃ
prāptaṃ tat-tṛṇam apy aho vijayatāṃ sākṣāt tu tat-saṅgi yat |
asmattas tu pulinda-jāti-sudṛśāṃ bhāgyaṃ ca dūre sthitaṃ
yās tat prāpya nijāṅga-lepana-sukhād āsedire pūrṇatām ||JGc_1,21.69|| [śārdūla]

[160] atha kathakaḥ samāpanam āha sma-

sa īdṛk-praṇayī labdhas tvayā rādhe purā tu yaḥ |
nānā-manorathaṃ cakre rathavad bhavad-āptaye ||JGc_1,21.70|| [anu]

iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu
kumārī-vastra-haraṇa-sukumārī-samasta-karṣaṇaṃ nāma
ekaviṃśaṃ pūraṇam
||21||

*************************************************************

(22)

atha dvāviṃśaṃ pūraṇam

yajña-bhāryā-sad-upacaryā-paryāptiḥ

[1] atha prabhāta-kathāyāṃ prabhāta-prathāyāṃ madhukaṇṭhaḥ sphurad-utkaṇṭhas tal-līlāntaraṃ śaṃsan śaṃsad-upalabdhaṃ kartum ārabdhavān |

[2] tatra śrī-daśama-skandha-prabandha-saṅgamana-maṅgalācaraṇa-pūrvakaṃ tat-kathanam, yathā-

gatvā kāmyakam adri-dhātu-rucimuk kurvan vrajaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ
gharmartau dhavalānikhavraśatatṛḍ-nirjiṣṇu-kṛṣṇāṃ vrajan |
vṛkṣān suṣṭhu pathi stuvan dhavalayā pītāṃ ca kṛṣṇāṃ piban
kṣud-vyājād adhiyajña-patni-karuṇā-kārī hariḥ pātu vaḥ ||JGc_1,22.1||
tathā hi-
atha gopaiḥ parivṛto yaśodānanda-nandanaḥ |
vṛndāvanād gato dūraṃ cārayan gāḥ sahāgrajaḥ ||JGc_1,22.2||nidāghārkātape tigme cchāyābhiḥ svābhirātmanaḥ |
ātapatrāyitān vīkṣya drumān mitrāṇy abhāṣata ||JGc_1,22.3|| [BhP 10.22.29-30]

[3] tatra ca megha-nirghoṣa-nibha-gambhīratā-sambhṛta-madhura-svarata eva harṣam utkarṣayan mitra-mukhyān pratyekaṃ racitābhimukhyāṃś cakāra | yathā-

he stoka-kṛṣṇa he aṃśo śrīdāman subalārjuna |
viśāla rṣabha tejasvin devaprastha varūthapa ||[BhP 10.22.31]

[4] tata eva ca tān amṛta-kṛtābhiṣekān iva kṛtvā sa-kautukam uvāca-māṃ sukhayantu evābhimukhatas ete taravo virājante, tasmād bhavadbhir vilokya pṛthak pṛthag upaślokyantām |

[5] sarve vihasya procuḥ-bhavān evāsmāsu vismāyakatayā kavi-maṇḍalākhaṇḍala-gaṇḍa-maṇḍanam asti | tasmād ātmanaiva varṇayatu |

[6] kṛṣṇaḥ sa-smitam uvāca-śrūyatāṃ nāma-

etenāṅgata eva kintu guṇato' py addhā mahānto matā
yat tāpādi-nivāraṇaiḥ sva-vapuṣo jīvānavantaḥ sthitāḥ |
eṣām eva ca janma yat tu phalavad dṛśyeta tac cettham apy
ūhadhvaṃ yad aśeṣa-jīvanatayā rājanty amī sarvataḥ ||JGc_1,22.4||
kiṃ ca-
phalaiḥ puṣpaiś chāyā-cchadana-samid-ādyaiś ca taravaḥ
svabhāvād viśveṣām upakṛti-vidhā dhanya-tanavaḥ |
narāḥ karhy apy eke vidhi-vaśatayā tat-kṛti-kṛtas
tato bhaktāḥ pūrve sukṛtam anu bhāktāḥ kila pare ||JGc_1,22.5||
[7] atra vṛndāvana-vāstavyatā punar eṣāṃ stavyatām apy atikrāmati iti gūḍham abhimatam |

[8] sarve sa-smitam ūcuḥ-kavi-cakra-cakravartinā bhavatā na kiṃ vā supraśastaṅkaraṃ bhavitā, tato yad eva yojayiṣyate, tad eva vijeṣyate | tathā hi-

vāco-yukti-paṭur yatra tvaṃ vadāvadatāṃ gataḥ |
vācaspatiś ca tatra syān na vācaḥ-patir aṇv api ||JGc_1,22.6||
[9] kṛṣṇo' pi sa-smitam uvāca-bhavatu, kadācid etad apy anubhaviṣyatha iti nānā-sukha-vitarakara-puruha-bhūruhāṇāṃ vanyayā mihira-kanyā-tīram udanyayā mudā jagāma | tatra ca-

vyajjann aṅghripa-śaṃsana-svavacanaṃ yajñāṅganānugrahaṃ
cātmīyāgami bhojya-vartma sa yadā santyajya kṛṣṇāṃ gataḥ |
tarhi svacchatarā himāḥ śubha-karāḥ svādūr apaḥ pītavān
aghnyānāṃ nikaras tataḥ svayam apur gopālakās tan-mukhāḥ ||JGc_1,22.7||
[10] tataś ca vidūraṃ samujjhitātalina-phalinatara-taru-vrajasya vraja-rājñī-prahita-mādhyāhnika-bhojya-sampatti-viyojyatā-bhāg-upasattikasya kṛṣṇasya tat-tṛṣṇatāṃ vitarkya tad-bhāva-bhāvitatayā svayam apy atīva tat-tṛṣṇā-bhājaḥ stokakṛṣṇādayas tad-abhāva-bhāvanā api praṇaya-maya-paryutsukatayā vyañjita-tat-kṛta-bhojana-vartma-vañcanāḥ karāñcala-cālana-pūrvakaṃ tad-yācñām akurvata-

rāma rāma mahā-bāho kṛṣṇa duṣṭa-nibarhaṇa |
ito' vidūre su-mahad vanaṃ tālāli-saṅkulam ||[BhP 10.23.1]

[11] kṛṣṇas tu sa-smitam uvāca-atrāloka-pathāśoka-vanikāyām anaśanīya-prasavāyām aśanāyantas te bhavantaḥ kutra vā psātavyaṃ lapsyante ?

[12] ārtiś ced varivarti, tarhi nikaṭām api kuṭilayā sūratanayā-ghaṭanayā dūrāyamāṇām itas tu dakṣiṇāhi yā śūrasena-purī, tām uttareṇa niravajñaṃ yajña-śālā-mālām ālokayanta evānena samyag upatiṣṭhamānena pathā pratiṣṭhadhvam | gatvā ca tān kārmān karmaṭhācāryatamasya mama ca nāmnā yācadhvam | kintu bhikṣākāṇāṃ titikṣā-mātram ucitam iti śikṣā manasi kāryā |

[13] atha te' pi ke' pi saṃvalitāś calitāḥ | svayam ayaṃ tu tadīya-gatyāgati-dṛṣṭy-artham upanadaṃ mahā-kuṭṭimam adhitaṣṭhau | tataś ca-

saurabhyaṃ dhūma-dhārā yajur-anupaṭhanaṃ śubhra-śālā dvijānāṃ
gatyāgatyādi-ceṣṭāḥ śubha-yuta-hutabhug-vedi-bhāg-ṛtvijaś ca |
gatvā natvāpy abhīkṣṇaṃ puṭita-karatayā nādare' py asthur ete
yasmād brahmaṇya-deva-svatulita-suhṛdaḥ kintv idaṃ māṃ dunoti ||JGc_1,22.8||
[14] tataś ca tān prakṛti-śleṣeṇa kenāpy ākṛti-viśleṣeṇa veṣeṇa ca gopān jñātvā vipratā-garva-parvatam ārūḍhās te tu vyūḍha-bahula-sthala-dṛṣṭayas tiṣṭhanti sma | tathāpi sakhāyas te kṛṣṇasya bubhukṣā-sukṣāmatāṃ sākṣād ivānubhūya dūyamāna-manasaḥ svayam eva nivedayāmāsuḥ | yataḥ-

huṃ phaṭ śrauṣaḍ-vauṣaḍ ity evam ādyāḥ
śabdāḥ yasmin na kvacit kṛṣṇa-mukhyāḥ |
tasmiṃs teṣāṃ kiṃ ruciḥ syāt parantu
śrī-kṛṣṇārthaṃ kiṃ na te mānayanti ||JGc_1,22.9||
[15] atha nivedanaṃ cedam--bho bho bhūmi-devāḥ ! kiñcid evāvadhānaṃ vidhīyatām | rāma-rāmānujau khalu parama-prabhāva-yujau śrutavadbhir bhavadbhir avadhāritāv eva staḥ | tau cātra bhavad-vidhānāṃ sannidhānam eva dhenu-sevanānurodhād āgatavantau | kintv adya sadya evānavadya-krīḍā-maya-śūratā-kautuka-puratas tata itaḥ saṅgatyāsannāpi pratyāsannāpi śrī-gopādhibhū-sadana-bhūr vidūrāyamāṇāsmākaṃ bhāti sma | gṛha-lokena ca na tathālocayāmbabhūvimahe | tata eva sākṣāl-lakṣmī-pati-gṛhāyamāṇa-gṛhād bhojana-saṃyojanaṃ vinā krīḍā-yudhi ca kṣudhitāv abhūtām | tataś ca kula-paramparā-prāpta-vyavahāraṃ paryāyatayā pitṛ-paryāyatayā bhavatsu saṅkocam aparyālocamānau pitṛ-bhavanād iva bhavadīya-savanād annaṃ yācitam akurvātām iti |

[16] atha tathāpi manasy abhakti-rasikatā-vaśikatayā tad asat-kṛtya tuṣṇīm-bhuṣṇuṣu teṣv antar-vāṇiṃ-manyeṣu tādṛg-adhanyeṣu punar amī manasi mīmāṃsayāmāsuḥ-[17] nūnam asmān ete mūḍhān matvā gūḍhānubhāsaṇā babhūvus tasmād gaty-antara-racana-niṣiddha-bhāvāya siddhāntataś cāmīṣāṃ suṣṭhu mauna-biddhāntastāṃ kurma iti | [18] atha spaṣṭaṃ punar ūcuḥ-

dīkṣādy-agnīṣoma-paśvaṅga-homa-
prāntaṃ vijñair yājñikānnaṃ na bhojyam |
sautrāmaṇyāṃ sarvadā neti viprās
tābhyām anyatrāsti tad grāhyam eva ||JGc_1,22.10|| iti |

[19] tatra-bhavad-bhavad-anuṣṭhāna-dṛṣṭita evāsmābhis tad-avasaraḥ sphuṭaṃ niṣṭaṅkita iti bhāvaḥ |

[20] tad evaṃ bhikṣā-niṣṭhānām iva tasminn upatiṣṭhamānānām api śāstrārthaṃ nayamānānāṃ tad avadhārya te vāryācāryā manasi paryālocayāmāsuḥ-hanta ! brāhmaṇā evāsmākam etān brahma-vicāram api viśiṣṭatayā lobhād anuśiṣṭavantaḥ santi | yena tatrāpi kṛta-mukhatayā mukharatām āpannāḥ | bhavatu, tathāpy ete paramebhyayopalabhyamānāḥ kiñcid dāna-rūpam avadānaṃ vinā pratyutādānāya param atrāgatāḥ | aho ! kali-praveśa-deśasya deśa-rūpam idam |

[21] kiṃ ca, kecic ca vipaścitas tayor īśvaratām āropayanti | tarhi bata garhitaṃ kṣudhādikaṃ katham etāvarhataḥ ?

[22] tad etad vibhāvya durbhāva-bhāvatayā tathā sthiteṣu bahu-pacanatāyām api mitampaceṣu dvirjātatāyām api yathā-jāteṣu yājñika-kitavatāṃ yāteṣu teṣu yācñāyāṃ vadanānatā-kadanataḥ parasparam īkṣitvā mandaṃ mandaṃ mandākṣa-mandatayā śrī-govindam eva te vindate sma |

[23] govindaś ca tāṃs tathāvidhān netra-pathān vidhāya manohatān vijñāya ca hasati sma-ehi manyāmahe, yājñikebhyaḥ sva-labhyam abhyādadidhve yathā vṛkṣebhyaḥ iti |

[24] te' pi sa-smitam ūcuḥ-tat tu bhavanta eva jānanti, vayam api yat-preraṇa-samīraṇa-vikīrṇa-manaso jātāḥ |

[25] kṛṣṇas tv antar yajña-patnīnāṃ svāvaloka-prayatnānāṃ sañjānaṃs tatra cāvaśya-lābhaṃ pratijānānaḥ prahasya provāca-ā evaṃ manyadhve tarhi bhadram | mayā tu patriṇām eṣāṃ satriṇāṃ ca teṣāṃ tāratamyāvadhāraṇārtham eva tatra-bhavantaḥ prasthāpitāḥ | tataś ca-

amānināṃ yathā dharmaḥ sthitas tadvan na māninām |
adyāpi cen na pratītha drāk tat-patnīḥ pratīta ca ||JGc_1,22.11||
[26] bhavanti ca bhavanta iva yajña-patnī-janā mat-prema-mātra-sayatna-dhanāḥ | ye khalu dhṛta-mada-nava-loka-dharmaṃ dvyaha-tarṣaṃ jalaṃ pibanti, try-ahātyāsaṃ dvitra-grāsaṃ bhuñjate |

[27] sarve sa-vailakṣyam ācakṣata-hanta satyam evedam |

[28] kṛṣṇa uvāca-bāḍham |

[29] sarve sāścaryam ūcuḥ-tarhi kutukam idaṃ vidāṅkarvāma |

[30] iti kṛṣṇodyam anu sodyamatayā tatra tan-nimeṣata eva jigamiṣatsu teṣu sa-praṇayavatsu kṛṣṇaḥ sa-tṛṣṇam uvāca-annaṃ ca tatra śrīmad-āryādi-sahita-mad-artham arthayadhvam |

[31] atha punar atīva kautuka-dravataḥ parasparam atītya dravanaḥ patnī-śālāyāṃ dvija-patnīr vilokayāmāsus tābhir vilokayāmāsire ca, kṛṣṇāt prati ca iti ca niśckyire |

[32] vilokanāt pūrva-kramas tu yathā-

sā kāpi dhvani-mādhurī-svara-kalā-rāga-valla-valgutā
varṇa-nyāsa-śubhaṃyutā kavi-jana-stavyārtha-citra-prathā |
kaṃsārer guṇa-rūpa-keli-kalanā bāṣpādibhiḥ sārdratā
yajña-strī-kalitā kramād iha sakhīn ārdrān akārṣīn muhuḥ ||JGc_1,22.12||
[33] tataś ca tāḥ-

gavādhva-sambandha-nibandha-vastravān
praśasta-vetrān muralī-puraskṛtān |
piñchāvataṃsān avataṃsa-sundarān
vilokya kṛṣṇāgam apy amaṃsata ||JGc_1,22.13||
tataś ca yat kṛṣṇa-samāgamaṃ te
vyajijñapan vijña-varāḥ praṇamya |
tās tad dviruktāyitam apy apūrvaṃ
pūrvaṃ ca matvā na viduḥ sma kṛtyam ||JGc_1,22.14||
yasyājasra-didṛkṣayā vidalita-prāyāḥ sadāmūḥ sthitās
tasya prāṇa-suhṛd-varāḥ svayam amī tat-preraṇād āgatāḥ |
tat-samprāptim avādiṣuḥ punar adaḥ prārthyaṃ ca kiñcit tad apy
annaṃ tatra kathaṃ kathaṃ kathaya tāḥ prāpsyanti dhairya-sthitim ||JGc_1,22.15||
tataś ca-
yogyam atra kim ayogyam ity amū-
neyabhojya-vivṛtāv anirṇayāḥ |
tat-tadīyam akhilaṃ ca bhājanaṃ
kṣipram ādadata vipra-subhruvaḥ ||JGc_1,22.16||
atha puraskṛta-gopa-sutāyutā
vividha-bhojana-bhājana-mastakāḥ |
pratipada-kramaṇaṃ kiyad agrataḥ
sa iti tarṣi-giraḥ paricakramuḥ ||JGc_1,22.17||
āmodaḥ kānti-pūraḥ sukhadadapadatā garjad ūrjasvi-bhāṣā
vidyud vidyud-ghana-śrīḥ smita-vadana-vidhu-dyota-lakṣmī-pracāraḥ |
āyāntv ity ukti-hasta-prathana-madhurimā yat-kramād āvirāsīt
kaṃsārātes tad āsāṃ pratipadam udabhūd bāḍham ākarṣaṇāya ||JGc_1,22.18||
yāmune samam aśoka-kānane
gopakaiḥ sa viharan mudānvitaḥ |
aikṣi bhūsura-vadhūbhir īkṣyatāṃ
dhyānam eva gatam ity amāni ca ||JGc_1,22.19||
yatra bhūsura-bhāryās taṃ sura-bhāvya-padaṃ yayuḥ |
aśoka-kānanaṃ tat tu babhūvāśoka-kānanam ||JGc_1,22.20||
[34] tataś ca tāḥ sapulaka-pulakatayā tam avalokayāmāsuḥ |

[35] tathā hi lokānāṃ gītam-

kṛṣṇam apaśyan pīta-dukūlam |
bibhratam arcitatamam arcir nava-ghana-capalāruci-mūlam ||dhruvam||a||
śirasi śikhaṇḍāvalim urasi srajam api dadhataṃ giri-dhātum |
indradhanur yuga-madhya-madhuratara-sandhyāṃ dhurvam atiyātum ||b||
udayad-aruṇa-dara-kiraṇaṃ tama iva viracita-ciratara-śobham |
nava-kisalaya-dala-valitaṃ kaca-kulam anu kalitākhila-lobham ||c||
bhālopari-milad-alaka-tatiṃ śruti-kumudam udañci kapolam |
smita-mukham upamita-lakṣaṇa-tārā-yuga-dhara-śaśadara-golam ||d||
kṛta-naṭa-veṣa-viśeṣa-vilakṣaṇa-lakṣaṇa-kṣaṇam upacita-rūpam |
kartum ivāmṛta-vṛṣṭim uditam iha kañcana jaladhara-bhūpam ||e||
citraṃ tatra ca mitra-skandhārpita-bandhāvara-hastam |
nirmala-kamala-vidhūnana-dakṣiṇa-dakṣiṇa-kara-ruci-śastam ||f||JGc_1,22.21|| iti |

śrutvā śaśvat sphuṭam ahaha yaṃ draṣṭum āśā nibaddhā
sa drāg aikṣi svayam iti gatas tat-kṛtas tāpa-vargaḥ |
yaḥ kaścid vā vyavahitatayā tasya leśas tu śiṣṭaḥ
so' py āveśān milana-tulitāt tāsu na sphūrtim āpa ||JGc_1,22.22||
[36] atha bhojana-bhājanāni śirastaḥ-kṛtya sthitāsu tāsu sakala-bhāva-vicaksaṇaḥ smitāvaloka-lakṣaṇa-svamukha-mādhurya-dhuryaḥ suvicārya yasya kṛte prayasyanti sma, tās tad etad avadhārya tāsāṃ vāñchitaṃ kiñcid añcayan vañcayaṃś ca kāñcana-vasanaḥ kāñcana vācam uvāca-svāgataṃ vo mahābhāgāḥ [BhP 10.23.25] iti prāyaś cāyamm asyābhiprāyaḥ-

aho bata mahābhāgā yuṣmākaṃ bhūri-bhāratā |
jātā saṅkocayaty asmān pṛcchadhve svāgataṃ tataḥ ||JGc_1,22.23|| iti |

[37] tad evam ehi-svāgatāṃ kriyām ācarya tat-pratyuttara-saṅkathane tāsāṃ saṅkocaṃ vicārya punar uvāca āsyatām iti |

[38] asya cāyam abhiprāyaḥ-

svāgata-pṛcchādikam api
viśrama-kāryaṃ vilambitaṃ tanute |
tasmāt tat-paripāṭīm
ajahāṃ bhavatībhir āsyatām eva ||JGc_1,22.24|| iti |

[39] tataś ca praṇaya-praṇeyatayā vikhyātaḥ so' yam āsām asaṅkocāya svayaṃ bhāram avatārayann eva samupaviśann eva ca tāḥ sadeśa eva samupaveśayāmāsa |

[40] punar uvāca ca-karavāma kiṃ iti |

[41] atra cedaṃ nivedanam iva vibhāvitavān-

asmān yam upakartuṃ vāñchati
tad-ṛte sa tu saṅkucann āste |
iti saṅkucitātmānaḥ svayam
anujānantu tat tu bhū-devyaḥ ||JGc_1,22.25||
[42] atha tāsām ātma-darśana-mātra-vāñchā-vimarśana-pūrvam uvāca-yan no didṛkṣayā prāptā upapannam idaṃ hi vaḥ [BhP 10.23.25] iti |

[43] atra cāyam arthaḥ-
asmad-darśana-mātraṃ yad vo' bhīṣṭaṃ tad eva yuktaṃ ca |
tatra hi hetur yūyaṃ tādṛśa-suṣṭhu-svabhāvāḥ stha ||JGc_1,22.26||
[44] atha tasya svabhāvasya suṣṭhu-bhāvatvaṃ vibhāvayan punar uvāca-

mad-viṣayā vaḥ prītiḥ kauśalyād eva nānyataḥ sacate |
yan mayi kuśalāḥ sarve vīkṣyante prīti-kartāraḥ ||JGc_1,22.27||
[45] tatra kuśalānāṃ kaimutyaṃ pratyāyann uvāca-

paśyāmy aham iha sarvaṃ
mat-premāṃśād aśeṣaga-prītim |
nirupadhi yan mayi jantuḥ
prīṇāty anyatra sopādhi ||JGc_1,22.28||
[46] tad evaṃ sādhāraṇatāvadhāraṇaṃ tathā sannidhāna-sthiti-vidhānam upasīdat pratyācakṣāṇaḥ prāha sma-

sarvatra tu mat-sphūrtir na bhavati bata sarvadeti pūrtir naḥ |
bhavatīr anu sā nityā yaiva ca mat-sannidhāna-rūpaiva ||JGc_1,22.29||tasmāt pati-suta-valitaṃ nilayaṃ tvarayā prayāta tā yūyam |
mama ca tataḥ sukham uccaiḥ sāmañjasyaṃ hi sarvato vaśmi ||JGc_1,22.30||
[47] tad evaṃ vrajadeva-kumārataḥ śrutaṃ sukumāram apīdaṃ vacanam āpāta-sampāta-hīnatayā duḥsaha-racanaṃ manyamānāḥ prativacanam āceruḥ-

etat-prakāram api nārhasi vaktum īśa
prāhur bhavān iva bhavān iti tat prasīda |
satyaṃ kuruṣva karavāma kim evam aṅgī-
kāraṃ nijāṅghri-parivāra-daśāṃ diśasva ||JGc_1,22.31||
vihāya suhṛdaḥ parān vraja-nareśa-geheśvarī-
padāmbujam upāśritāḥ paricarema taṃ tvā sadā |
imāṃ vacana-cāturīṃ bata turīya-pūrtiṃ gatām
urīkuru puru-śravaḥ śravaṇa-maṅgala śrīpate ||JGc_1,22.32||
[48] atha vikacamāna-kamala-samāna-locanaḥ saṅkocam anayaṃ cālocamānaḥ savainayam uvāca-

yathā vo bāndhavā nābhyasūyeran na ca majjanāḥ |
sureśāś cānumoderaṃs tathā kuruta nānyathā ||JGc_1,22.33||yuṣmākaṃ vipra-bhāryāṇāṃ paricaryārtham āhṛtiḥ |
kenāpi nānumodyeta pratīkṣya samayas tataḥ ||JGc_1,22.34||
[49] tad evaṃ locana-tṛṣṇāspadāya ca kṛṣṇāya tāś cira-sthiratāṃ pratyarocamānās tasya saṅkocam ālocamānās tatra nātivilambamānās tad-ājñām ālambamānāḥ patrāmatrādiṣu bhojyaṃ saṃyojya nija-kupya-pātrāṇy ādadamānās tena sādaraṃ visarjamānāḥ sakhibhir anuvrajyamānā muhuḥ parāvṛtya tam eva vilokamānā bhṛśaṃ saṃvardhi-kṛcchraṃ kalayamānāḥ kathaṃ katham api gṛha-gatiṃ prati sacamānāḥ sva-vaṃśa-prathamānāṃ yaśaḥ-prathāṃ prathayamānā veśmāntaḥ praviśanti sma | kintu-

yāṃ yām āśām ahaha vanitās tā dvijānām apaśyann
āśā-pūrtiṃ pratipada asāv ācarat tāsu śīghram |
sā hi śyāmaṃ kanaka-vasanaṃ vīkṣitākāram āsāṃ
vāraṃ vāraṃ dṛśi vidadhatī citra-bhāvaṃ cakāra ||JGc_1,22.35||
[50] evaṃ cireṇa gṛhaṃ gṛhītavatīṣu tu tāsu-

anna-pātrāṇi pātrāṇi ratnānāṃ vīkṣya sakṣaṇāḥ |
gṛhāṇi ca gṛhādhīśā na hīśāmāsur ūhitum ||JGc_1,22.36||
[51] anantaraṃ tu-

bālya-krīḍā-kṛīta-phalenānena maṇi-pūritān |
sva-gṛhān vīkṣya te viprāḥ sva-patnī-matim anvayuḥ ||JGc_1,22.37||
[52] ūcire ca-

tasmai viśva-janīnāya yās tad-bhogīnam āharan |
tā evāsann ātmanīnā dīnās tu bata mādṛśāḥ ||JGc_1,22.38||
mā jīvan yasya kṛṣṇāya kramate cakṣur ādi na |
mriyamāṇaś ca mā yasya tasmai tan na pravartate ||JGc_1,22.39||
sa kiñjīvaḥ sa kubrahmaḥ suparva-hatakaś ca saḥ |
rājīva-nayanaṃ yas tu nājīvanatayā bhajet ||JGc_1,22.40||
atha kṛṣṇāya tṛṣṇāṃ te dadhur vṛṣṇi-pura-dvijāḥ |
kintu dhṛṣṇak kaṃsa-bhiyā nājagmuḥ kṛṣṇam īkṣitum ||JGc_1,22.41||
ekena kenacit pūrvaṃ bhāryāmāryātigam iva |
nivārya vāryatālabdhā vāryatāyām iti śrutam ||JGc_1,22.42||
[53] tataś ca teṣām ucitam eva, yataḥ-

kṣaṇād uccaiḥ kṣaṇān nīcair gati-bhājāṃ kanīyasām |
reṇūnām iva kārmāṇāṃ viṣamā rītir īkṣyate ||JGc_1,22.43||
pūrvī kṛṣṇasya sevāyām iṣṭī vā tatra yaḥ sadā |
adhītī vā bhāgavate bhakta-pūrvī sa taṃ bhajet ||JGc_1,22.44||

[54] tatra ca tair bhojya-madhurādibhir upayojyamānaḥ śrī-kṛṣṇaṃ madhumaṅgala uvāca-suṣṭhu miṣṭam idaṃ pākimatāpannam anna-jātaṃ yācita kam apy amṛtāyate | nedṛśam āpam ity akam amṛtaṃ vā | yat khalu bhūmi-skhalitaṃ sarajasaṃ kaṇam apy abhyavahartum īhāmahe | tasmād asmākam eva parṇaśālābhyarṇe tāḥ kuṭīr vidhāya tiṣṭhantu, tat-kṛta-madhura-paripāka-pāka-śāka-sūpa-pūpa-pūṭīs tu savayaso vayam eva yuṣmabhyam uṣṇāḥ koṣṇā eva samarpayiṣyāmaḥ | tatrāpy āha prāgraharatayā prāgrahara eva bhaviṣyāmīti sthite ko vāyaṃ doṣaḥ | kintu roṣa-bhiyā na vaktuṃ śaktāḥ sma |

[55] kṛṣṇa uvāca-ādyūna nūnam unmadiṣṇutayāpatra-piṣṇutām apy aticariṣṇur jāto' si |

[56] atha sarve' pi hasantaḥ procuḥ-priya-vayasya ! yady apy asau parānnatārocanam āpannas tarhi sa eṣa eva tundaparimṛja iva vipra-sundarīṇāṃ tāsām upāsanāṃ ghaṭayamānas tad-bāṭa-taṭagam uṭajam adhitiṣṭhan sambhavad āśitambhavān miṣṭam iṣṭa-vighasa-bhojanān nijam iṣṭaṃ racayatu |

[57] kṛṣṇa uvāca-sādhūktaṃ vyaktam idaṃ bhagavatī-viditaṃ vidhāsyāmaḥ |

[58] madhumaṅgalas tu sa-krodham ivovāca-yuvarāja ! gardhanatayā kukṣim-bharayas te eta eva muhur aśanāyāṃ smarayantaḥ sarvatra ca ghasmarā eva bhaṇyante, bhikṣāyām akṣāma-samudyamatayā sarvānnīnāś ca lakṣyante, na tu vayam |

[59] sarve' py ūcuḥ-vāvadūka ! vipratayā bhavān eva yāyajūkatāyāṃ jañjapūkatām āsīdan purobhāśānāṃ dandaśūkas tad-āsvādāya jāgarūkatām āsādayati | asmābhis tu bhavaj-jāter dvijāteḥ parīkṣaivācaritā iti |

[60] tad evaṃ hasatsu sakhi-sabhāsatsu svayam āśitambhavenodana-sambhāreṇa bhuktvā suhitaḥ sarva-hitaḥ śrāvita-veṇur dhenuḥ prāpya tat-tat-kathā-kautukatas tad-artham anugavam āsādita-dṛṣṭi-vrajaṃ śrīmad-vrajam avāpya nija-viraha-dahanaṃ nirvāpya svaka-rūpāmṛtenāpyāyayāmāsa |

[61] sakhāyas tu yājñikeṣu jagmivāṃso jakṣivāṃsaś ca vayam iti saṅkocena na kañcid apy ūcivāṃsaś ca |

[62] atha kathakaḥ kathā-samāpanam āha sma-

||JGc_1,22.45|| MISSING!

so' yaṃ śrī-gokulādhīśa kulādhīśas tavoditaḥ |
ākarṣaṇād guṇā yasya sarvān anuguṇān vyadhuḥ ||JGc_1,22.46||

iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anv
yajña-bhāryā-sad-upacaryā-paryāptir nāma
dvāviṃśaṃ pūraṇam
||22||